be_v by_o 106_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n also_o that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o may_v whole_o grant_v and_o not_o hurt_v the_o cause_n i_o plead_v for_o for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n true_a temple_n or_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v see_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o once_o they_o be_v though_o so_o they_o continue_v not_o still_o as_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a pretence_n and_o show_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a instance_n abigail_n be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 5._o though_o nabal_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o his_o wife_n marry_v to_o david_n simon_n be_v still_o call_v the_o leper_n mat._n 26._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v then_o cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n a_o heathen_a man_n that_o live_v in_o ezekiels_n day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o fire_n ezek._n 28._o 13._o 14._o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o god_n church_n on_o mount_n zion_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o huram_fw-la his_o predecessor_n many_o year_n before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v the_o man_n that_o become_v a_o proselyte_n in_o israel_n and_o help_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 3._o 16._o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n in_o th'apostle_n day_n and_o how_o now_o he_o be_v degenerate_a and_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o mountain_n of_o horeb_n and_o tabor_n where_o god_n once_o give_v his_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v after_o still_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o because_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n 5._o sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v christ_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n &_o be_v 20._o break_v off_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a and_o 21._o worship_v in_o that_o place_n be_v end_v yet_o be_v it_o until_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n mat._n 24._o 15._o thus_o also_o the_o city_n become_v a_o harlot_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a city_n esai_n 1._o 21._o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v forsake_v his_o righteousness_n be_v name_v arighteous_a man_n ezek._n 18._o 26._o according_a to_o their_o former_a and_o not_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o when_o these_o title_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_v so_o for_o the_o second_o that_o thing_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o pretext_n set_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n false_a be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n false_a god_n which_o be_v but_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n usual_o so_o one_o prophet_n call_v those_o the_o philistian_o god_n 1_o chron._n 14._o 12._o which_o a_o other_o call_v their_o image_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 21._o false_a prophet_n be_v call_v prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o 22_o and_o balaam_n a_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o heathen_n jos._n 13._o 22._o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o the_o witch_n of_o end_n or_o raise_v up_o for_o saul_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 11._o 12_o 15._o 16._o 20._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o papist_n 11._o contend_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n urge_v the_o letter_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v urge_v against_o i_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v in_o israel_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amâ—s_v 2._o 8._o yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a house_n or_o temple_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o will_v affirm_v though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v therein_o for_o baal_n with_o his_o house_n be_v then_o destroy_v out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 1â—_n 27._o 28._o now_o my_o opposite_a have_v give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n in_o this_o his_o last_o book_n when_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n he_o say_v pag._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o outward_a syllable_n but_o the_o intendment_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v careful_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o which_o while_o the_o anabaptist_n neglict_n they_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n partial_o and_o press_v the_o letter_n extreme_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v true_a the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v so_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o i_o and_o not_o weigh_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o by_o itself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v together_o in_o allege_v this_o text_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o apostasy_n or_o falling-away_a first_o which_o word_n first_o may_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o the_o people_n who_o antichrist_n seduce_v be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o if_o the_o word_n first_o which_o my_o opposite_a leave_v out_o be_v understand_v before_o christ_n come_n then_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o fall_n away_o so_o call_v by_o a_o excellency_n as_o exceed_v all_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n the_o head_n only_o but_o to_o antichristian_n the_o body_n also_o who_o after_o other_o sin_n shall_v fall_v away_o with_o antichrist_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n shall_v they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n divide_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v god_n true_a temple_n christ_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o devil_n temple_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o make_v both_o bishop_n and_o people_n deceiver_n and_o deceive_v all_o of_o they_o under_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n otherweise_v then_o my_o opposite_n will_v persuade_v for_o he_o plead_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n &c_n &c_n will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o people_n not_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n contrary_a also_o to_o paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1._o where_o he_o foretell_v of_o some_o that_o shall_v apostate_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o my_o opposite_n own_o grant_n who_o
thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o god_n people_n in_o babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n rev._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v babylon_n that_o kill_v those_o witness_n god_n people_n therein_o because_o god_n people_n kill_v not_o those_o witness_n but_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o catholic_a city_n or_o church_n therefore_o think_v he_o that_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o his_o church_n a_o fair_a conclusion_n obj._n 154._o note_v here_o that_o by_o the_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o how_o far_o soever_o extend_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n and_o worth_a the_o mark_v for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o church_n reach_v further_o than_o the_o material_a wall_n of_o rome_n even_o to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o bound_v it_o within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o restreyn_a that_o which_o god_n show_v to_o be_v more_o large_a it_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n if_o the_o pope_n unruly_a power_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o lateran_n parish_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o range_v in_o yet_o a_o while_n and_o weak_a warrior_n be_v they_o against_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o his_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v most_o glad_o have_v prove_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v babylon_n will_v not_o fall_v till_o it_o be_v otherweise_v batter_v obj._n 154._o where_o yet_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o deep_a apostasy_n and_o have_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v there_o in_o as_o god_n who_o have_v that_o city_n for_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n estate_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o that_o sea_n whersoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o may_v not_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o truth_n that_o force_v those_o to_o yield_v that_o fight_n against_o it_o his_o former_a reason_n that_o by_o the_o city_n in_o rev._n â—1_n 8._o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v he_o now_o frustrate_v himself_o but_o still_o he_o cleave_v to_o his_o first_o plea_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 2._o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o may_v answer_v hereto_o as_o god_n by_o jeremy_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 4._o our_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o as_o the_o true_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n or_o as_o the_o false_a temple_n build_v in_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos_n 2._o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v this_o romish_a temple_n of_o apostate_n papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o deep_a apostasy_n be_v god_n true_a church_n under_o his_o covenant_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v before_o disprove_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n count_v they_o among_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o believe_a lie_n &_o which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o christ_n teach_v that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lâ—fe_n rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o whorish_a church_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o rev._n 17._o 5._o 6._o &_o 18._o 21._o and_o who_o now_o that_o have_v not_o their_o right_a eye_n blind_v will_v not_o rather_o say_v it_o be_v the_o samaritan_n temple_n than_o solomon_n though_o in_o pretence_n and_o colour_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o true_a church_n now_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o new_a find_v catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n under_o one_o head_n &_o bishop_n the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o constitution_n faith_n worship_n ministry_n order_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n whereas_o i_o former_o write_v 78._o neither_o be_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n answerable_a to_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o for_o one_o synagogue_n but_o for_o 16._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o 27._o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o world_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 155._o how_o great_o forget_v he_o himself_o and_o how_o present_o see_v but_o a_o line_n before_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n figure_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n ephe_n 2._o 21._o but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o proportion_n 1_o corint_n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o for_o my_o opposite_a grant_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v primary_o a_o figure_n christ_n but_o so_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2._o himself_n think_v not_o fit_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o where_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n now_o sit_v be_v a_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o i_o think_v the_o apply_v of_o paul_n word_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o fit_v to_o the_o type_n nor_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n nor_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n figure_v christ_n chief_o secondary_o christian_n rev._n 1._o 6._o but_o to_o apply_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o heb._n 10._o 11._o 12._o to_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o unfitting_a but_o heretical_a obj._n 156._o the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o man_n himself_o say_v definite_o 103._o the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n when_o john_n write_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v 1._o golden_a candlestick_n in_o any_o of_o which_o of_o antichrist_n have_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v this_o man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o sit_v then_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o particular_a candlestick_n itself_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o great_a &_o general_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n then_o the_o temple_n in_o such_o respect_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o other_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n and_o i_o think_v my_o opposite_a will_v not_o deny_v but_o then_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o 20._o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v with_o he_o as_o paul_n forewarn_v rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 5._o except_o rome_n have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o city_n because_o it_o crucify_v christ._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o
sin_v there_o also_o speak_v of_o my_o opposer_n in_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n fore-set_a down_o say_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v by_o 106_o their_o own_o grant_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n he_o give_v none_o but_o say_v i_o grant_v it_o which_o in_o his_o understanding_n i_o have_v not_o grant_v for_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v 6._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o other_o christian_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v when_o both_o party_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n worship_n religion_n it_o pass_v my_o slender_a capacity_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v one_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v and_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n though_o corrupt_v yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_v of_o god_n therein_o by_o baptism_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o though_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o yet_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v true_a christian_n man_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o grant_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o book_n at_o once_o that_o if_o he_o myss_n it_o in_o one_o he_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o for_o not_o one_o man_n of_o many_o will_v read_v over_o so_o many_o leaf_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n only_o well_o howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o make_v nice_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v yea_o or_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o sinful_a corporation_n and_o the_o high_a exalt_v for_o almightynes_n &_o holiness_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o this_o body_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n only_o as_o my_o opposite_a will_v intimate_v nay_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v there_o the_o contrary_a most_o express_o for_o in_o pag._n 76._o i_o write_v thus_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v a_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 11._o which_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v name_v also_o a_o great_a city_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o note_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o polity_n and_o kingdom_n it_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 2._o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o who_o head_n be_v abaddon_n or_o a_o apollyon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o the_o destroyer_n of_o other_o and_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o again_o in_o pag._n 83._o i_o do_v not_o only_o show_v i_o but_o my_o opposer_n own_o judgement_n heretofore_o say_v she_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o forlorn_a estate_n she_o be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_v a_o man_n of_o sin_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o 11._o dan._n 7._o 23._o and_o mr._n johnson_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o false_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n together_o treat_n of_o the_o minist_n against_o mr._n hilders_n p._n 7._o apolog._n p._n 109._o how_o faithful_o now_o my_o opposite_a have_v deal_v with_o i_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v my_o grant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n apart_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v all_o may_v see_v as_o for_o his_o own_o former_a confession_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o approve_v or_o disprove_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v this_o point_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o give_v light_n to_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n pope_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v altogether_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v &_o son_n of_o perdition_n then_o can_v not_o any_o of_o sound_a judgement_n think_v they_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o show_v this_o therefore_o first_o the_o scripture_n sundry_a time_n speak_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o company_n both_o governor_n and_o people_n as_o of_o one_o person_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n as_o in_o host_n 1._o 4._o 6._o 9_o the_o three_o child_n jezreel_n loruhamah_a and_o lo-ammi_a signify_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n then_o short_o to_o follow_v so_o in_o rev._n 12._o 1._o a_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o rev._n 17._o a_o other_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n even_o as_o in_o prov._n 9_o 1._o 13._o the_o same_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o like_o two_o woman_n wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n in_o rev._n 12._o 5._o the_o man_n child_n which_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o valiant_a christian_n as_o further_o appear_v by_o compare_v esai_n 66._o 7._o 8._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o travel_v be_v call_v zion_n and_o the_o man_n child_n in_o vers_n 7._o be_v call_v zion_n child_n in_o vers_fw-la 8._o second_o as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v their_o several_a church_n so_o these_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o man_n as_o in_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o that_o be_v of_o two_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n according_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o as_o in_o the_o new_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n christ_n the_o head_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n so_o in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o pope_n christ_n pretend_a vicar_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o preeminence_n exalt_v for_o power_n &_o pretend_a holiness_n as_o the_o new_a man_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n close_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o state_n of_o 12._o damnation_n though_o some_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o hide_a one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rev._n 18._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o profession_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o temple_n chief_o figure_v and_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o worship_n even_o as_o this_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o 11._o that_o so_o under_o the_o show_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o other_o scripture_n he_o 126._o allege_v to_o confirm_v his_o cause_n as_o manasses_n defile_v god_n house_n 2_o king_n 21._o the_o chaldean_n defile_v the_o temple_n psalm_n 79._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n esai_n 14._o the_o prophet_n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n pollute_v ezek_n 8._o and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o in_o all_o which_o place_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o error_n in_o apply_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o have_v before_o manifest_v for_o that_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o god_n
god_n and_o in_o time_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n some_o give_v over_o to_o mohometisme_n some_o to_o popery_n yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o little_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o and_o save_v his_o elect_a also_o in_o false_a church_n i_o compare_v these_o not_o with_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n come_n while_o sacrifice_v be_v lawful_a as_o i_o be_o teach_v of_o god_n rev._n 11._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o with_o the_o old_a babylonian_n &_o egyptian_n in_o those_o time_n tyrus_n be_v a_o harlot_n esa._n 23._o 16._o niniveh_n be_v a_o harlot_n nahum_n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o other_o nation_n then_o by_o like_a equity_n be_v harlot_n and_o rome_n likewise_o at_o this_o day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n as_o israel_n be_v 3._o from_o god_n for_o whoredom_n and_o follow_v that_o trade_n still_o may_v still_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o a_o large_a kind_n of_o speech_n rome_n at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o once_o be_v there_o but_o so_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noe._n neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n even_o now_o do_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o their_o god_n for_o 32._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o actual_o there_o be_v now_o no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o out-cry_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o hearken_v and_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n i_o omit_v as_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n which_o run_v too_o fast_o out_o of_o his_o pen._n to_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n he_o 198._o cit_v moses_n prophecy_v of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o which_o be_v the_o same_o people_n &_o their_o seed_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v on_o 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o 34._o and_o compare_v these_o with_o the_o man_n of_o babylon_n cuthah_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v and_o possess_v the_o lord_n land_n and_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o israel_n religion_n with_o their_o own_o old_a idolatry_n for_o so_o i_o 103_o show_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n ephesus_n look_v upon_o at_o this_o day_n will_v confirm_v it_o about_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o wicked_a father_n of_o these_o antichristian_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v to_o be_v gentile_n sodomite_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 2._o 8._o 18._o he_o say_v 199._o if_o i_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n if_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o he_o object_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n his_o distinction_n between_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n serve_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n it_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n time_n when_o the_o city_n be_v heathen_a and_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o it_o but_o now_o the_o city_n be_v christian_a rome_n the_o empire_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o mr._n junius_n own_o grant_n the_o amorites_n be_v not_o those_o father_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o jew_n be_v love_v but_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o lakob_v out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o jew_n natural_o come_v but_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n in_o place_n she_o succede_v they_o and_o so_o the_o mahometist_n in_o place_n succeed_v other_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o pretence_n she_o be_v the_o same_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o satan_n in_o pretence_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o the_o stranger_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o jsrael_n in_o time_n of_o sincerity_n or_o of_o apostasy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o natural_a posterity_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o &_o 30._o 25._o 5._o 6._o 7._o leu._n 16._o 29._o num._n 9_o 14._o answ._n but_o the_o stranger_n that_o waste_v israel_n and_o dwell_v by_o force_n in_o their_o land_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o priest_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o church_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o 27._o 28._o so_o the_o goth_n vandal_n saracen_n &c_n &c_n which_o overcome_v italy_n spain_n &c_n &c_n and_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n teach_v they_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v beside_o he_o have_v strain_v thing_n too_o far_o for_o diverse_a christian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n apostate_n and_o become_v jew_n can_v we_o say_v of_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o natural_a jew_n as_o touch_v the_o election_n they_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n rom._n 11._o 28._o i_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o general_a not_o of_o particular_n which_o perish_v through_o unbeleef_n as_o also_o of_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o time_n and_o still_o do_v and_o not_o to_o concern_v their_o proselyte_n which_o they_o beget_v to_o their_o apostasy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a branch_n though_o now_o break_v off_o as_o th'apostle_n show_v rom._n 11._o 21_o 24._o obj._n the_o many_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o trouble_n by_o the_o goth_n uandal_n &c_n &c_n these_o special_o concern_v the_o roman_a state_n touch_v the_o city_n &_o empire_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ._n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v change_v yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v rev._n 17._o 18._o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n may_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o ezekiel_n do_v to_o the_o heathen_a king_n of_o tyre_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 28._o 13._o to_o weet_v in_o his_o predecessor_n huram_fw-la which_o have_v be_v a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 2._o as_o the_o hebrew_n r._n d._n kimchi_n &_o sol._n jarchi_n upon_o ezek._n 28._o and_o some_o christian_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a bishop_n a_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n because_o such_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n but_o my_o opposite_a himself_o hold_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n now_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o think_v it_o most_o strange_a in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v ask_v when_o ever_o christ_n be_v marry_v to_o that_o beast_n now_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o antichristian_a church_n he_o will_v exclude_v the_o hierarchy_n or_o ministry_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o also_o for_o the_o same_o do_v exclude_v the_o church_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o all_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o they_o for_o to_o take_v mr._n junius_n own_o exposition_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v 16._o he_o be_v their_o chrism_n by_o which_o in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o â—oke_v servile_a unto_o themselves_o the_o person_n and_o do_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n leave_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o chap._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o make_v void_a etc._n etc._n obj._n he_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v since_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v but_o it_o have_v continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v yet_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o give_v thm_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o that_o they_o have_v lest_o off_o to_o baptise_v in_o his_o name_n answ._n neither_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n ever_o cease_v in_o that_o church_n but_o have_v
still_o continue_v either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o covenant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o baptise_v in_o christ_n name_n yet_o he_o now_o exclude_v the_o minister_n from_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o marriage_n with_o christ._n and_o mr._n junius_n make_v they_o accident_n ulcer_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 2._o neither_o can_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n cease_v to_o be_v after_o their_o first_o plant_n gen._n 9_o but_o continue_v still_o either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o apostasy_n even_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sacrifice_v still_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n let_v he_o show_v when_o old_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n and_o it_o will_v as_o soon_o appear_v that_o this_o new_a babylon_n be_v divorce_v also_o object_n the_o papist_n plead_v that_o rome_n stand_v not_o where_o it_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n on_o the_o hill_n uaticâ—ne_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v this_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o change_n of_o place_n and_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v then_o as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o england_n to_o india_n be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o so_o if_o he_o go_v from_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n which_o be_v paganism_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v still_o or_o to_o keep_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o change_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o state_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n still_o then_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o as_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o be_v object_n many_o of_o those_o people_n that_o make_v the_o invasion_n become_v christian_n themselves_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v not_o to_o speak_v how_o the_o very_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v evidence_n against_o he_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n answ._n so_o many_o of_o the_o babylonian_n cuthim_n etc._n etc._n that_o invade_v israel_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v priest_n of_o israel_n which_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o â—4_n 25._o 27._o 32._o 33._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o be_v join_v to_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n their_o child_n also_o shall_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n name_n and_o remnant_n son_n and_o nephew_n esa._n 14._o 22._o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n serve_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n successor_n of_o peter_n who_o they_o false_o put_v the_o first_o in_o their_o catalogue_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n noâ—_n of_o the_o church_n but_o accident_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o vile_a but_o the_o people_n the_o church_n that_o turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o fall_v with_o he_o from_o christianity_n to_o popery_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o great_a partiality_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o magnify_v the_o people_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o religion_n make_v they_o accident_n hang-by_n scab_n ulcer_n gangrene_n and_o all_o that_o bad_a be_v so_o his_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n cease_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a when_o the_o ministry_n cease_v let_v the_o year_n be_v name_v when_o the_o true_a christian_a ministry_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n object_n his_o esteem_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostasy_n to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o isâ—â—â—elites_n edomite_n and_o as_o adonisedek_n with_o his_o amorites_n and_o jebusite_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v disprove_v and_o contradict_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o like_o jsrael_n and_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n animadv_n p._n 84._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o myself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v disprove_v by_o any_o for_o myself_o my_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v these_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n soon_o after_o paul_n time_n for_o then_o the_o 7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v &_o 18_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v for_o which_o their_o apostasy_n like_o jsraels_n when_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v as_o christ_n â—_o threaten_v some_o that_o be_v new_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v remove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o paul_n 22._o forewarn_v for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o among_o other_o and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o apostasy_n god_n deliver_v the_o east_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o west_n church_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o false_a horn_a beast_n antichrist_n even_o as_o israel_n and_o judah_n of_o old_a for_o their_o like_a sin_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n by_o which_o i_o show_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n that_o fall_v to_o mahometisme_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n so_o they_o likewise_o that_o fall_v to_o antichristianisme_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o nor_o disprove_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o antichristian_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n â—_o thess._n 2._o 11._o 12._o for_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o can_v no_o man_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n or_o any_o one_o in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n the_o ismaelite_n and_o edomite_n be_v fall_v from_o abraham_n faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n faith_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o he_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v they_o both_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v but_o this_o trial_n my_o opposite_a every_o where_o shun_v melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o abraham_n time_n gen._n 14._o and_o then_o none_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n adonisedek_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o josuahs_n time_n jos._n 10._o both_o king_n both_o of_o the_o same_o city_n by_o name_n the_o one_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o lord_n of_o justice_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o not_o more_o depart_v from_o his_o faith_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o paul_n obj._n mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o say_v the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n when_o god_n cease_v to_o call_v it_o back_o and_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o holy_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adulteress_n answ._n so_o mr._n junius_n know_v that_o there_o dwell_v gentile_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n deut._n 14._o 2d_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o neither_o dwell_n in_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v of_o
be_v christ_n true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o d._n whitaker_n give_v sundry_a 3._o answer_n the_o two_o first_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o not_o because_o now_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o esaias_n say_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n esa._n 1._o 21._o where_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a city_n because_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_a before_o so_o we_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversarte_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d deny_v this_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o who_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o be_v know_v be_v kill_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o answer_n when_o i_o give_v my_o opposite_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o same_o author_n say_v â—hitakeibid_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o reteyn_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n sure_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o that_o church_n succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n but_o so_o as_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o harlot_n do_v the_o faithful_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o â—bidens_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n say_v billarmine_n honour_v one_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v he_o honour_v he_o not_o but_o blaspheme_v he_o he_o do_v i_o confess_v as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o will_v not_o open_o deny_v god_n but_o in_o hart_n and_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n fign_v and_o preclaim_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o trinity_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o carâ—h_v not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o pope_n honour_v not_o the_o son_n for_o he_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n again_o touch_v that_o particular_a â—c_z before_o handle_v whether_o by_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17._o be_v mean_v the_o city_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mr._n whitaker_n say_v 1._o whereas_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whloâ—â—_n be_v call_v babylon_n but_o the_o city_n such_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o rome_n be_v by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v babylon_n because_o of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whore_n which_o by_o her_o allurement_n shall_v bewitch_v the_o whole_a world_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o antichrist_n mr._n brightman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n expound_v the_o gentile_n in_o rev._n 11._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o in_o name_n only_o on_o rev._n 13._o 8._o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cry_v open_o that_o all_o they_o do_v whole_o â—eopard_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n and_o again_o this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o reprobate_n with_o who_o while_o thou_o conspire_v in_o thy_o worship_n who_o shall_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o state_n of_o reprobate_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o break_v off_o unity_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o purchase_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o who_o cleave_v unto_o it_o without_o repentance_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n say_v mr._n brightman_n one_o who_o name_n my_o opposite_a 213._o use_v to_o grace_v his_o erroneous_a cause_n by_o mr._n broughtons_n testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o mr._n dudley_n fenner_n in_o his_o theology_n write_v thus_o 1â—_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n that_o shall_v come_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o joh._n 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 6._o whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n call_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o &_o 2._o 18._o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o antichristian_a church_n compare_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n but_o counterfeit_n the_o vizard_n of_o the_o true_a which_o represent_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n former_o do_z away_o and_o of_o the_o government_n power_n amplitude_n &_o seat_n thereof_o among_o all_o people_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 8._o revel_v 11._o 7._o 8._o &_o 13._o 3._o 11._o 12._o 18_o antichrist_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mediator_n between_o it_o and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 16._o 13._o &_o 13._o 4._o 11._o 12._o this_o antichrist_n be_v a_o opposer_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o foresay_a depart_n away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o compare_v as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n with_o dan._n 8._o 11._o and_o a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o first_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v against_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n both_o earthly_a &_o heavenly_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o dan._n 8._o 11._o 36._o second_o that_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n call_v god_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o as_o god_n that_o be_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o christ_n esai_n 31._o 1._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o dan._n 8._o 25._o napier_n the_o noble_a of_o scotland_n expound_v the_o revelation_n say_v 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o pretend_a church_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v from_o god_n and_o no_o care_n measure_n nor_o account_n have_v by_o he_o thereof_o because_o it_o must_v be_v give_v over_o to_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n who_o shall_v subdue_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n 1260._o year_n 5._o god_n true_a church_n and_o spouse_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o remain_v invisible_a and_o soliturie_n among_o certain_a private_a person_n predestinate_a &_o elect_v of_o god_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o lie_v dead_a in_o antichristian_a error_n arise_v not_o therfrom_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n ill_a etc._n etc._n hist_o but_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a outward_a visible_a church_n lay_v whole_o as_o dead_a and_o corrupt_v with_o papistocal_a error_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o former_a thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v her_o baptism_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n only_o for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o in_o his_o covenant_n out_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v go_v yet_o because_o my_o opposite_a urge_v some_o special_a reason_n against_o i_o for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v also_o brief_o answer_v they_o about_o this_o point_n he_o have_v nine_o reason_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pag._n 27_o ..._o 30._o 1._o the_o first_o which_o be_v against_o the_o repeat_n of_o baptism_n again_o i_o grant_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v again_o the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o false_a church_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o likewise_o grant_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n which_o plea_n of_o he_o i_o will_v have_v note_v because_o of_o his_o contrary_a reason_n afterward_o likewise_o his_o example_n from_o israel_n who_o circumcision_n be_v not_o repeat_v i_o hold_v very_o fit_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o the_o scripture_n by_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v 2._o chron._n 30._o chap._n &_o ezr._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 21._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n the_o other_o after_o 3._o the_o three_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a
to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n her_o doctrine_n sweet_a and_o amiable_a lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n prov._n 5._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o confirm_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o 14._o her_o power_n &_o efficacy_n great_a prevail_v over_o the_o many_o and_o the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n prov._n 7._o 21._o 26._o rev._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n very_o elect_v math._n 24._o 24._o her_o continuance_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v long_o rev._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 7._o &_o 20._o 2._o 4._o her_o end_n miserable_a rev._n 18._o 19_o 21._o &_o 19_o 20._o 21._o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o for_o her_o destruction_n the_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 18._o 20._o &_o 19_o 1._o 2._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n i_o 77._o there_o show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n confirm_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n and_o doctor_n that_o set_v forth_o her_o profession_n and_o practice_n these_o ground_n remain_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o my_o opposite_a be_v such_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o neither_o can_v he_o neither_o can_v any_o sound_o refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o he_o yield_v and_o how_o he_o oppose_v first_o 12â—_n he_o pray_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o his_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o himself_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o synful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n there_o against_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o well_o this_o his_o acknowledgement_n agree_v with_o his_o plea_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o reason_n after_o follow_v but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o description_n of_o antichrists_n church_n which_o i_o before_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o 141._o say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 2._o hereupon_o he_o charge_v i_o 242._o to_o keep_v what_o i_o can_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o the_o question_n be_v by_o this_o my_o opposite_n former_a 59_o grant_n about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n now_o when_o at_o first_o i_o show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n that_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o god_n account_n how_o can_v he_o charge_v i_o to_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v allege_v 59_o by_o my_o opposite_a for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o come_v immediate_o after_o etc._n to_o scan_v that_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o keep_v from_o the_o point_n whereas_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v see_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o god_n foretell_v of_o that_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n in_o we_o to_o expound_v a_o parabolical_a speech_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n &_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o description_n aforesaid_a it_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whereas_o i_o â—nimad_a show_v from_o the_o papist_n own_v write_n of_o their_o church_n how_o fit_o it_o agree_v with_o antichrists_n synagogue_n foretell_v of_o by_o god_n my_o opposite_a answer_v 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o church_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o describe_v one_o part_n whereof_o life_n on_o earth_n a_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o three_o part_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereof_o john_n speak_v rev._n 11._o 2._o thus_o neither_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o compliment_n of_o they_o show_v by_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n but_o my_o opposite_a will_v insist_v upon_o dark_a and_o figurative_a speech_n that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o delude_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n if_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v the_o pope_n own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n yea_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o profession_n of_o papist_n concern_v their_o church_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o even_o the_o cretian_a liar_n testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n note_v tit._n 1._o 12._o 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n my_o opposite_a plead_v thus_o 1._o first_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n thus_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n baptism_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o antichrist_n there_o arise_v rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o one_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o under_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v whether_o my_o opposite_a plead_v against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n as_o before_o he_o pretend_v for_o if_o they_o be_v under_o god_n covenant_n &_o have_v it_o seal_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o that_o one_o true_a baptism_n then_o be_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v for_o concern_v his_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n have_v in_o all_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a baptism_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o here_o my_o opposite_a refer_v i_o to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n anon_o in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o that_o my_o denial_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bare_a as_o be_v his_o assertion_n here_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o two_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o disprove_v their_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v â—n_v nâ—wnes_n of_o life_n here_o first_o the_o
apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_v that_o be_v mortify_v christian_n which_o live_v not_o in_o sin_v neither_o 12._o reign_v it_o in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v 7._o free_v or_o justify_v from_o sin_v and_o be_v 11._o alive_a unto_o god_n but_o antichristian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o professant_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o or_o free_v from_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o 3._o man_n of_o sin_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o my_o opposite_n confession_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a apostasy_n &_o be_v a_o notorious_a â—arlot_n and_o idolatress_n which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o forsake_v wherefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o th'apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a and_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_n 20._o 4._o 5._o 6._o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o rom._n 6._o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o antichristian_o or_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n to_o have_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o covenant_n but_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v even_o of_o sin_v unto_o death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o one_o baptism_n have_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n lord_n hope_v spirit_n and_o body_n which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o other_o heretical_a and_o apostate_n church_n that_o profess_v christ_n be_v very_o impious_a and_o most_o firm_a argument_n there_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o this_o man_n plead_v for_o as_o the_o romish_a and_o other_o heretical_a church_n have_v not_o the_o one_o &_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n witness_n their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o have_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v for_o their_o lord_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v not_o that_o one_o hope_n nor_o that_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v they_o one_o body_n with_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v partly_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o description_n which_o i_o set_v down_o of_o antichrists_n church_n they_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o disclaim_v the_o unity_n with_o the_o antichristian_o in_o their_o faith_n spirit_n &_o body_n and_o the_o scripture_n most_o abundant_o disclaim_v this_o feighn_v unity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n mean_v none_o at_o all_o and_o belial_n be_v there_o put_v for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 6._o &_o 22._o 5._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o antichristian_o have_v from_o god_n strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n unto_o their_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n do_v give_v heed_n to_o â—educing_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n â—_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o 23._o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n his_o minister_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o or_o take_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o these_o miserable_a creature_n have_v one_o spirit_n hope_v lord_n faith_n and_o baptism_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n that_o so_o affirm_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o such_o church_n be_v 121._o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o in_o those_o church_n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o then_o after_o israel_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o in_o jer._n 3._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o among_o they_o which_o i_o know_v my_o opposite_a himself_o will_v not_o say_v objection_n why_o ibidem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o but_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o without_o it_o or_o divorce_v from_o he_o yet_o some_o parlicular_a person_n in_o that_o church_n may_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o as_o every_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o same_o which_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o every_o false_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o some_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v therein_o which_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v save_v example_n in_o rahab_n the_o canaanitess_n the_o church_n whereof_o she_o be_v have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n yet_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n work_n towards_o israel_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v save_v and_o before_o she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n she_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n whereby_o she_o be_v justify_v &_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n jos._n 2._o 1._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 31._o 39_o jam._n 2._o 25._o 26._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o nation_n far_o off_o from_o god_n who_o by_o some_o mean_n hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n may_v embrace_v the_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v member_n be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o 42._o 43._o so_o where_o i_o oppositen_v 128_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v save_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o if_o a_o church_n be_v false_a and_o not_o under_o the_o covenant_n none_o in_o that_o church_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o his_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a shall_v have_v be_v this_o if_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n but_o divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o any_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o covenant_n and_o so_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v his_o argument_n as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o such_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o here_o to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n he_o 122._o bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n which_o as_o he_o say_v â—old_a â—_o christ_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v in_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o fâ—ll_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o meritâ—_n procure_v all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n
from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o thing_n type_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o equal_a estate_n appear_v further_a by_o his_o own_o grant_n in_o pag._n 126._o where_o he_o make_v antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n etc._n etc._n a_o type_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o antiochus_n and_o his_o company_n be_v pagan_n in_o religion_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o captain_n and_o souldjer_n must_v be_v pagan_n also_o 6._o the_o 6_o reason_n 124._o allege_v for_o they_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_v for_o papist_n and_o apostate_n christian_n to_o marry_v with_o pagan_n to_o neglect_v baptism_n not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o heathen_a to_o neglect_v circumcision_n to_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 11._o 32._o with_o 1._o maccab._n 1._o 16._o 45._o 51._o 55._o and_o with_o mal._n 2._o 11._o ezr._n 9_o 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 10._o neh._n 13._o 3._o 23._o 27._o hos._n 5._o 7._o &_o 7._o 8._o &_o 8._o 12._o amos_n 8._o 5._o with_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o perteyn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v not_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o with_o deut._n 7._o 1._o 11._o answ._n this_o reason_n be_v sundry_a way_n faulty_a 1._o of_o pagan_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o estate_n bind_v &c_n &c_n but_o papist_n and_o apostate_n israelites_n he_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v yet_o mention_v not_o their_o estate_n whereas_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o also_o in_o their_o estate_n his_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a 2._o the_o scripture_n allege_v psal._n 147._o &_o deut._n 7._o be_v by_o he_o abuse_v while_o he_o restreyn_v they_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n namely_o marriage_n circumcision_n baptism_n and_o the_o sabbath_n understand_v by_o the_o like_a ordinance_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o passover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v general_o of_o god_n word_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n and_o judgement_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o which_o three_o do_v comprehend_v the_o moral_a law_n call_v the_o 28._o ten_o word_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o judicial_n for_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n all_o these_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v show_v unto_o jsrael_n and_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o any_o nation_n now_o to_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v not_o show_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_z unto_o israel_n namely_o by_o his_o write_a law_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o this_o therefore_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o to_o the_o judicial_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o commit_v idolatry_n murder_n whoredom_n or_o the_o like_a but_o this_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v and_o a_o false_a conclusion_n therefore_o his_o conclusion_n also_o touch_v the_o ordinance_n be_v false_a and_o can_v not_o right_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o text_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o further_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o institute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 2._o if_o then_o the_o nation_n be_v free_a from_o sin_v when_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o have_v israel_n be_v they_o not_o also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n free_a from_o sin_v in_o not_o keep_v the_o other_o commanment_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o like_o who_o he_o account_v true_a church_n sinner_n if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o all_o other_o he_o free_v from_o sin_v as_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o whereupon_o this_o paradox_n follow_v that_o the_o further_a man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o more_o free_a they_o be_v from_o sin_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v to_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v sinner_n in_o his_o account_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o like_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n they_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o his_o account_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o only_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o further_a from_o christ_n the_o free_a from_o sin_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o people_n how_o far_o soever_o fall_v from_o christ_n be_v now_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n &_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v and_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o or_o that_o have_v since_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n mark_n 16._o 15._o 16._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o unbeleef_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o repent_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v free_a from_o synin_n neglect_v baptism_n for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o estate_n of_o misbeleef_n and_o idolatry_n may_v without_o repentance_n and_o without_o return_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v mat._n 3._o 6._o 7._o 10._o luk_n 7._o 29._o 30._o act._n 2._o 38._o then_o the_o antichristian_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o mr._n â—ohnsons_v own_o acknowledgement_n 120._o be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n may_v much_o less_o be_v baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o whereas_o my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o their_o right_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n which_o they_o shall_v sin_v to_o neglect_v it_o will_v be_v know_v where_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o whether_o in_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o some_o christian_a reform_v church_n if_o in_o their_o own_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n and_o sin_v if_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a supper_n then_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n well_o to_o forbid_v they_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a exercise_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o frequent_v and_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n then_o be_v there_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o antichristian_o in_o one_o body_n at_o one_o table_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o
but_o this_o be_v to_o build_v a_o new_a babylon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17_o rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v deut_n 7._o 1_o 11._o help_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o imply_v all_o moses_n law_n be_v express_v if_o other_o nation_n be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o than_o be_v they_o free_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n see_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o and_o where_o he_o instance_v marriage_n with_o pagan_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_a deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o papist_n now_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v to_o marry_v with_o such_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n which_o profess_v after_o their_o false_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n shall_v sin_v if_o now_o they_o marry_v with_o such_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o express_a law_n mal._n 2._o 11_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o in_o deut._n 7._o 5._o there_o be_v commandment_n to_o destroy_v image_n and_o like_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n than_o other_o nation_n sin_v not_o in_o suffer_v idol_n among_o they_o undestroy_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v their_o grievous_a sin_v in_o make_v and_o use_v such_o idol_n rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v their_o sin_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v they_o if_o any_o now_o ask_v whether_o the_o other_o nation_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o israel_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v never_o before_o command_v nor_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o meat_n which_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o deut._n 14._o 21._o such_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v forbid_v they_o of_o god_n they_o may_v eat_v without_o sin_v as_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v once_o command_v they_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o keep_v till_o god_n again_o repeal_v they_o as_o for_o example_n all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o statute_n or_o ceremony_n as_o be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v gen_n 4._o 3._o 4._o &_o 8._o 20._o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a and_o for_o judgement_n to_o kill_v murderer_n gen._n 9_o 6._o and_o so_o to_o punish_v other_o malefactor_n and_o no_o apostasy_n can_v ever_o free_v they_o from_o sin_v in_o neglect_v any_o of_o god_n law_n once_o give_v they_o so_o no_o apostasy_n can_v free_v the_o israelite_n from_o any_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o world_n now_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n that_o under_o antiochus_n turn_v to_o paganism_n 1_o maccab._n 1._o 43._o be_v guilty_a they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o neglect_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o apostasy_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n free_v they_o not_o from_o sin_v at_o all_o so_o the_o christian_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o have_v apostate_n to_o mahometisme_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o neglect_n of_o christ_n truth_n &_o ordinance_n though_o they_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o of_o we_o grant_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o many_o papist_n now_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n whereas_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o popish_a multitude_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o luke_n 12._o 47._o 48._o but_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_v whole_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o david_n in_o ps._n 147._o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 7._o urge_v israel_n to_o thankfullnes_n and_o obedience_n above_o other_o people_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o write_v his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n when_o he_o leave_v other_o people_n only_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v deliver_v they_o from_o no_n and_o his_o son_n which_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v as_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o 7._o his_o seven_o &_o last_o etc._n reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o all_o his_o reason_n hitherto_o be_v show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v adulterate_a as_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o second_o from_o a_o inconvenience_n false_o presuppose_v that_o none_o in_o that_o church_n can_v else_o be_v save_v the_o three_o from_o a_o question_n whether_o christian_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n be_v the_o church_n the_o 4._o be_v again_o from_o their_o baptism_n the_o 5._o be_v from_o the_o type_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n the_o 6._o be_v from_o a_o suppose_a freedom_n that_o such_o as_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v from_o sin_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o essential_a thing_n whereof_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v none_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v they_o saint_n or_o form_n to_o prove_v they_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o testament_n none_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o ministry_n to_o manifest_a either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v according_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v from_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o apply_v as_o himself_o can_v deny_v let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o these_o his_o seven_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n like_o those_o seven_o pillar_n which_o wisdom_n hew_v out_o when_o she_o build_v her_o house_n prov._n 9_o 1._o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o seven_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o describe_v he_o thus_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o apostasy_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n suit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n describe_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o suit_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o jsrael_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephe._n â—_o 21._o rev._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 19_o &_o 14._o 15._o 17._o &_o 15._o 5._o 6._o 8._o &_o 16._o 1._o 17._o compare_v with_o zach._n 6._o 12._o 13_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o reason_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o suit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n
say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n wherefore_o his_o distinction_n here_o between_o the_o apostasy_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o one_o antichrist_n the_o other_o god_n temple_n under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o his_o own_o assertion_n next_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n be_v figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v 58._o but_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n proper_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o they_o which_o i_o before_o 79_o confirm_v by_o these_o scripture_n exod_a 25._o 8._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 37._o 26._o 27._o rev._n 21._o 3._o second_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 149._o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n and_o secondary_o the_o church_n both_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n likeweise_v &_o particular_a christian_n and_o in_o several_a respect_n both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o which_o grant_n of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o his_o proposition_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 2_o 21._o and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o people_n all_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o consequent_o god_n true_a church_n for_o why_o now_o may_v 4._o we_o not_o as_o well_o if_o not_o much_o better_a say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n or_o as_o in_o my_o former_a †_o book_n i_o show_v thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o inward_a dwell_n in_o their_o heart_n *_o by_o say_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n so_o antichrists_n temple_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o that_o seduce_a people_n in_o who_o heart_n †_o he_o dwell_v by_o popish_a faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o error_n carry_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o profess_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o false_o *_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v hâ—_n not_o profess_o deny_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n but_o false_o vaunt_v his_o adulterous_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o this_o exposition_n my_o opposite_a have_v give_v no_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n whether_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v of_o th'apostle_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o rev._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o worshipper_n there_o speak_v of_o &_o neither_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v treat_v anon_o then_o whereas_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v primary_o figure_v out_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o neglect_v the_o primarie_a thing_n figure_v and_o insist_v upon_o the_o secondary_a the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o th'apostle_n in_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v not_o imply_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o pretence_n sit_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n thus_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v for_o christ_n a_o pretend_a friend_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o adverse_a foe_n now_o for_o that_o which_o the_o temple_n secondary_o figure_v namely_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o also_o particular_a and_o so_o man_n conscience_n he_o waver_v in_o his_o application_n he_o say_v 15â—_n this_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v either_o particular_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o lateran_n church_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n parish_n church_n or_o more_o general_o for_o all_o other_o such_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v come_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a i_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a here_o for_o what_o need_v there_o such_o warn_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n &_o other_o christian_n church_n through_o the_o world_n if_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n a_o corner_n in_o rome_n have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n therein_o only_o and_o have_v not_o usurp_v also_o a_o pretend_a christian_a power_n over_o all_o and_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o evident_a exposition_n of_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n scorn_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o lateran_n parish_n only_o it_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o challenge_v and_o now_o what_o proof_n bring_v my_o opposite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n constitute_v it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o other_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o jote_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o same_o again_o what_o proof_n make_v he_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n sit_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n none_o but_o this_o 152._o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n themselves_o be_v better_a advise_v will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o because_o i_o assure_v myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_z i_o conclude_v that_o this_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n brain_n and_o a_o mere_a idol_n like_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o otherweise_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n namely_o in_o lie_v word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o so_o the_o main_a ground_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n lateran_n parish_n i_o both_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a be_v this_o 150._o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v we_o sound_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v set_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o supposition_n and_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o pretence_n not_o in_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n in_o pretence_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v as_o my_o opposite_a grant_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v the_o pope_n synagogue_n there_o now_o then_o the_o christian_a minister_n which_o be_v then_o in_o that_o church_n rom._n 12._o will_v justify_v the_o antichristian_a prelate_n that_n there_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n second_o the_o lateran_n parish_n at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o
pope_n faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o parish_n be_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o th'apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o then_o his_o parishioner_n which_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n seal_v of_o god_n with_o his_o covenant_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n of_o rome_n where_o antichrist_n be_v parish_n priest_n the_o people_n be_v gross_a idolater_n heretic_n worshipper_n 20._o of_o divils_n and_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o holiness_n divine_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o do_v blasphemous_o challenge_v and_o my_o opposite_a can_v not_o show_v one_o man_n of_o that_o parish_n that_o differ_v at_o all_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o priest_n how_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o they_o true_a christian_n he_o under_o wrath_n they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o justify_v they_o justify_v he_o also_o when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o wherefore_o either_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v himself_o must_v be_v a_o saint_n among_o those_o saint_n or_o they_o together_o with_o he_o must_v be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n revel_v 18._o 2._o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n any_o other_o general_a or_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n own_o wicked_a fiction_n and_o see_v antichrists_n parish_n church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v christ_n then_o antichrist_n himself_o it_o can_v not_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n itself_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n god_n true_a temple_n or_o christ_n true_a church_n albeit_o for_o that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o true_a chrrstian_a church_n 1._o in_o rome_n and_o these_o antichristian_o now_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o pretend_v one_o faith_n religion_n &_o worship_n and_o retain_v some_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n still_o which_o they_o synful_o profane_a they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v moreover_o there_o can_v no_o church_n be_v call_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o his_o people_n be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n in_o he_o and_o so_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 5_o eph._n 2._o 20._o 21._o if_o therefore_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v first_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o secondary_o in_o his_o body_n and_o people_n but_o antichrist_n be_v no_o otherweise_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o feighn_v profession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o deed_n he_o deny_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o his_o people_n both_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o defend_v my_o former_a write_n against_o which_o he_o except_v as_o for_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o myself_o and_o his_o trifle_a exception_n against_o word_n and_o phrase_n i_o will_v omit_v as_o fruitless_a whereas_o in_o scan_v the_o apostle_n word_n i_o note_v my_o opposite_n omission_n of_o antichrists_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o word_n as_o god_n do_v give_v light_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n he_o except_v 142._o how_o he_o can_v allege_v that_o one_o greek_a copy_n want_v those_o word_n so_o do_v the_o syriakas_n mr._n beza_n observe_v also_o the_o latin_a i_o answer_v if_o one_o copy_n want_v they_o and_o many_o or_o all_o other_o have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v the_o many_o &_o follow_v one_o without_o apparent_a reason_n for_o the_o syriak_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o have_v those_o word_n plain_o though_o the_o copy_n which_o tremellius_n use_v want_v they_o through_o the_o copiers_n default_n as_o mr._n junius_n show_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o syriak_a version_n on_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o latin_a it_o omit_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v obj._n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o antichrists_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n therein_o or_o no._n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v these_o word_n answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o th'apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o help_v to_o manifest_v his_o meaning_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v obj._n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o writer_n sometime_o not_o to_o mention_v sometime_o not_o to_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o such_o word_n as_o perteyne_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yet_o i_o though_o i_o first_o use_v the_o whole_a phrase_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_o 146._o tax_v for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o after_o always_o repeat_v all_o the_o word_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o thing_n this_o speech_n sit_v as_o god_n pertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o people_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v so_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v for_o god_n as_o he_o there_o sit_v show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o whether_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o whatsoever_o honour_n &_o divine_a power_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o â—ame_n do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a and_o perteine_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a church_n which_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 8._o 16._o 17._o &_o 14._o 1._o 4._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 20._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o obj._n 143._o of_o antichrists_n sit_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o answer_n here_o will_v import_v which_o therefore_o be_v mere_o shift_v and_o full_a of_o deceit_n answ._n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v express_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos._n 2._o 8._o and_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o say_v not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o than_o say_v samuel_n &_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28._o 12._o 14._o 16._o 20._o and_o say_v not_o one_o as_o or_o like_v to_o samuel_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o satan_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o and_o say_v not_o aâ—_n into_o a_o angel_n though_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v transfigure_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 15._o which_o term_n of_o transfigure_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o
example_n more_o fit_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v by_o antiochus_n violent_o to_o kyss_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o jupiters_n image_n when_o he_o resist_v and_o testify_v against_o it_o none_o can_v just_o call_v he_o a_o idolater_n or_o one_o of_o jupiters_n people_n but_o if_o a_o other_o jew_n have_v revolt_v to_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o jupiter_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o hart_n profession_n and_o action_n he_o now_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o jupiter_n or_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o chemosh_n numb_a 21._o 29._o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o true_a christianity_n and_o believe_v worship_a obey_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v his_o church_n or_o else_o antichrist_n have_v no_o temple_n church_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n object_n observe_v here_o and_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n how_o still_o he_o call_v that_o the_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n which_o paul_n express_o and_o purposely_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o note_v still_o his_o shâ—fâ—s_n and_o his_o error_n etc._n etc._n answ._n loe_o still_o a_o urge_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v but_o christ_n very_a body_n real_o and_o proper_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v without_o shift_v or_o error_n prove_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrists_n temple_n church_n and_o body_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o see_v his_o 7._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n 16._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o mystical_a temple_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o body_n eph._n 2._o 21._o &_o 5._o 23._o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o temple_n church_n and_o body_n antichrist_n have_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o again_o he_o speak_v too_o large_o that_o i_o still_o so_o call_v it_o throughout_o my_o treatise_n for_o i_o have_v other_o weise_v write_v though_o it_o like_v he_o not_o thus_o 80._o god_n true_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 14._o 1._o 17._o where_o god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n rev._n 16._o 17._o &_o 7._o 15._o and_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n rev._n 11._o 19_o and_o from_o thence_o lightning_n voice_n thondring_n earthquake_n and_o hâ—yle_n come_v forth_o against_o thâ—_n antichristian_n his_o enemy_n and_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 10._o and_o on_o man_n that_o have_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n ascend_v from_o beneath_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o and_o blaspheme_v this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n rev._n 13._o 6._o and_o sit_v in_o babylon_n rev._n 16._o 19_o upon_o the_o dragon_n throne_n rev._n 13._o 2._o and_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19_o 19_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n rev._n 11._o 2._o and_o cast_v down_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n sanctuary_n dan._n 8._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a dealâ—_n with_o jerusalem_n and_o dweller_n therein_o psal._n 79._o dan._n 8_o 11._o 13._o &_o 11._o 36._o jer._n 22._o 12._o 13._o law_n 2._o 7._o 9_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o ezek._n 28._o 2._o 6._o esa._n 14._o 13._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10_o rev._n 13._o 11._o 14._o &_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o thus_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o antichrist_n invade_v &_o destroy_v be_v god_n true_a temple_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o beast_n sit_v as_o god_n which_o he_o trim_v uphold_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o procee_v object_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o here_o he_o cit_v let_v we_o hear_v 147._o himself_o speak_v his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o any_o idolor_n devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o after_o a_o manner_n his_o whole_a body_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n perteyn_a unto_o he_o together_o with_o himself_o under_o the_o prince_n understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o more_o right_o also_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a that_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n augustine_n the_o civic_a dâ—â—_n l._n 20._o c._n 19_o where_o note_n how_o far_o differ_v augustine_n be_v from_o this_o man_n that_o cit_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o my_o opposite_a will_v pretend_v first_o i_o cite_v not_o augustine_n for_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o other_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n second_o he_o set_v down_o augustine_n word_n maim_v both_o at_o head_n and_o foot_n for_o augustine_n begin_v thus_o but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o king_n solomon_n or_o in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o ruin_n of_o solomon_n temple_n can_v at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v god_n temple_n otherweise_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o old_a &_o have_v now_o no_o more_o holiness_n in_o deed_n &_o truth_n they_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o in_o paul_n time_n whereas_o now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o true_a holiness_n than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o we_o see_v how_o for_o advantage_v my_o opposite_a baulk_v augustine_n first_o word_n in_o the_o end_n he_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o period_n for_o augustine_n say_v sit_v for_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n or_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n so_o he_o define_v not_o certain_o of_o this_o place_n but_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a and_o present_o after_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n for_o what_o be_v this_o say_v augustine_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o hold_v let_v he_o hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o he_o mean_v thus_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o augustine_n word_n here_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o have_v be_v so_o in_o time_n past_a or_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o i_o think_v all_o will_n likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o witch_n spirit_n at_o endor_n 28._o samuel_n unless_o either_o it_o have_v be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v contend_v or_o some_o thing_n in_o pretence_n and_o show_v like_o samuel_n neither_o will_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n 13._o thou_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n unless_a either_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a neither_o will_v amos_n have_v call_v the_o israelite_n idol_n temple_n 8._o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o pretence_n which_o phrase_n when_o the_o greek_a translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o house_n of_o
their_o god_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n age_n expound_v the_o house_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o contradict_v not_o one_o another_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v god_n in_o show_n and_o the_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n for_o even_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o obj._n when_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrists_n iniquity_n will_v he_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o agree_v very_o well_o and_o most_o fit_o together_o but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n answ._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o continue_v not_o therein_o always_o for_o when_o it_o be_v discern_v the_o church_n either_o cast_v it_o out_o or_o soon_o degenerate_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o it_o accept_v antichrist_n for_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o i_o further_o manifest_v thus_o 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o 22._o 23._o this_o scripture_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o all_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o antichrist_n though_o they_o reteyn_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n still_o as_o do_v the_o heretic_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o such_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o it_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v doen._n 3._o that_o both_o teacher_n and_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o 4._o that_o whosoever_o be_v antichrist_n especial_o the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o deny_v the_o son_n christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n who_o my_o opposite_a grant_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n then_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v antichrist_n by_o my_o opposite_n own_o confession_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o th'apostolik_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v both_o in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n teacher_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o or_o of_o the_o apostolic_a christian_n church_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o be_v it_o antichrist_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o so_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o hierarchy_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o deny_v they_o for_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n believe_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o their_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n otherweise_v they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n as_o my_o opposite_a say_v they_o be_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n otherweise_v then_o by_o lie_a pretext_n and_o ostentation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n if_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o christ_n true_a church_n depart_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v joint_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o worship_v creature_n idol_n and_o devil_n rev._n â—_o 30._o and_o become_v a_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a kingdom_n yet_o with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o &_o 6._o blaspheme_v god_n tabernacle_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n they_o pretend_v succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n without_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o &_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sinful_a corporation_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n &_o christ_n while_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o by_o strong_a delusion_n keep_v his_o people_n in_o belief_n of_o lie_n that_o together_o with_o he_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thes._n 2._o 12._o now_o where_o he_o object_v what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o it_o be_v do_z by_o he_o and_o he_o under_o the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o christianity_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 9_o 10._o and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v but_o for_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o christ_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o contrariety_n and_o impossibility_n not_o a_o mystery_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o to_o who_o man_n yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v rom._n 6._o 16._o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o and_o obey_v antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o after_o my_o opposite_n manner_n of_o reason_v a_o other_o man_n might_n say_v see_v christianity_n be_v the_o mystirie_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o antichristianitie_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o christ_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o satan_n as_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o it_o but_o for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o satan_n temple_n and_o antichrists_n church_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n christ_n into_o antichrists_n place_n and_o antichrist_n into_o christ_n for_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o read_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o â—_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n his_o church_n will_v soon_o espy_v this_o fraud_n though_o other_o be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o paint_a face_n for_o as_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n
can_v be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o 15._o be_v it_o such_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v transform_v his_o temple_n and_o church_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o notwithstanding_o his_o transformation_n so_o his_o temple_n continue_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o church_n of_o antichrist_n how_o ever_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o other_o name_n and_o habit_n and_o to_o help_v a_o little_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o both_o these_o opposite_a mystery_n of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o antichrists_n kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o walk_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n christ_n by_o his_o minister_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n cause_v light_a to_o arise_v unto_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o 18._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o 13._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n then_o come_v satan_n by_o antichrist_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n 4._o privy_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 11._o lie_v which_o be_v antichrists_n gospel_n he_o darkness_n the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v they_o back_o again_o from_o god_n and_o by_o â—_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o bring_v in_o draw_v they_o even_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n then_o do_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n &_o blaspheme_v 2._o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n do_v 19_o war_n against_o christ_n who_o yet_o in_o name_n and_o pretence_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v so_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n unto_o assure_a damnation_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o unto_o god_n this_o thing_n not_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o it_o into_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n &_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n again_o as_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o lift_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o my_o opposite_a thought_n it_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o i_o for_o write_v thus_o 80._o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o of_o their_o invade_v and_o destroy_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a 9_o deal_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o dweller_n therein_o second_o of_o their_o own_o vain_a ostentation_n while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o christian_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o this_o he_o thus_o inveigh_v 159._o what_o have_v we_o here_o do_v himself_o now_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n understand_v god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dweller_n therein_o of_o old_a why_o then_o have_v he_o so_o eager_o oppugn_v we_o hereabout_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o oppugn_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o antichrist_n destroy_v not_o but_o build_v and_o adorn_v as_o a_o allure_a harlot_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n of_o old_a that_o have_v he_o invade_v and_o destroy_v long_o since_o for_o they_o then_o be_v 1._o saint_n such_o as_o he_o hate_v these_o now_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o of_o idol_n &_o 2._o devil_n and_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o the_o church_n then_o as_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o &_o the_o bishop_n then_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n this_o now_o be_v antichrist_n as_o my_o opposite_a himself_o confess_v and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o insult_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v but_o he_o proceed_v obj._n where_o can_v he_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sit_v be_v put_v for_o invade_v or_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n otherwhere_o still_o he_o teathe_v that_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v abide_v continue_a dwell_v etc._n etc._n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o sit_v be_v put_v for_o invade_v or_o destroy_v answ._n if_o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n by_o other_o word_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v the_o word_n eiston_n naon_n into_o the_o temple_n may_v imply_v by_o a_o mâ—talepsis_n figure_n his_o invade_v and_o the_o person_n that_o invade_v be_v a_o enemy_n a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n imply_v his_o destroy_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 1_o joh._n 10._o 10._o the_o scripture_n often_o want_v word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o here_o paul_n say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sit_v as_o god_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o my_o exposition_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v mr._n junius_n i_o mean_v who_o so_o explain_v it_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o sign_n be_v this_o that_o invade_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n jun._n animad_fw-la vers_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controu._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o not_o 18._o but_o what_o if_o i_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sit_v which_o he_o think_v so_o unlikely_a in_o esai_n 14._o 13._o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n thus_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o hart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v sit_v also_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n meaning_n mount_v zion_n where_o god_n temple_n be_v but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o nebuchadnezars_n invade_v of_o jerusalem_n to_o spoil_v the_o same_o as_o the_o history_n show_v 2_o king_n 25._o and_o in_o he_o antichrists_n tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n be_v lively_o figure_v as_o for_o sit_v to_o mean_v continue_v though_o it_o do_v so_o often_o time_n yet_o not_o always_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mat._n 24._o 3._o the_o disciple_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n act._n 2._o 2._o yet_o dwell_v they_o not_o or_o continue_v long_o there_o and_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v mount_v zion_n to_o sit_v there_o he_o continue_v not_o there_o but_o have_v spoil_v the_o city_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o captive_v the_o people_n he_o return_v into_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25._o so_o antichrist_n spoil_v christian_a church_n return_v to_o his_o 17_o whore_n of_o babylon_n his_o proper_a habitation_n which_o he_o wicked_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o zion_n temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o my_o opposite_a expound_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o show_v not_o whether_o he_o mean_v a_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a and_o catholic_a i_o say_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n who_o city_n or_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o people_n kindred_n tongue_n &_o nation_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o he_o gainsay_v i_o thus_o 152._o first_o still_o he_o call_v that_o antichrists_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n that_o the_o temple_n mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sit_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o call_v that_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v continual_o as_o god_n antichrists_n church_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n church_n as_o he_o suppose_v see_v the_o city_n wherein_o christ_n do_v but_o dwell_v be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n mat._n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o god_n say_v in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n
time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v for_o 1._o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v babylon_n rev._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 2._o and_o out_o of_o she_o that_o be_v babylon_n be_v gad_n people_n call_v rev_n 18._o 4._o now_o to_o prove_v her_o god_n church_n they_o flee_v to_o jsrael_n whereas_o the_o gentile_n be_v her_o true_a type_n rev._n 11._o 2._o 9_o 18._o though_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o apostate_n israel_n be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o romish_a babel_n his_o reply_n be_v 171._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v that_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jsrael_n ans._n i_o leave_v it_o also_o to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v hereby_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n i_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o some_o visible_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n kill_v in_o that_o church_n to_o other_o some_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v appear_v when_o they_o obey_v their_o call_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o she_o as_o before_o i_o show_v moreover_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o wherabout_o he_o allege_v that_o term_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rev._n 18._o 4._o but_o i_o flee_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o plain_a evasion_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o i_o show_v from_o his_o own_o grant_n to_o justify_v she_o to_o be_v god_n church_n he_o allege_v 2_o thes._n 2._o for_o one_o proof_n rev._n 1â—_n for_o a_o other_o rev._n 18._o 4._o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o four_o his_o other_o repetition_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o i_o always_o distinguish_v in_o rev._n 11._o between_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o still_o do_v neither_o have_v i_o deny_v but_o the_o idolater_n in_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o antichristian_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v that_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sodomite_n egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n rev._n 11._o &_o 17._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n but_o melchisedek_n be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o heb._n 7._o again_o if_o that_o which_o he_o strive_v for_o be_v grant_v he_o namely_o that_o israel_n in_o apostasy_n type_v out_o antichristian_n and_o that_o israel_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v therefore_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n also_o for_o the_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o great_a than_o israel_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o elsewhere_o show_v and_o can_v easy_o confirm_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v it_o 2._o mr._n io._n himself_o make_v 1._o antiochus_n and_o his_o captain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o admit_v of_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heathen_n as_o be_v antiochus_n so_o his_o reason_n for_o israel_n though_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v no_o sound_a proof_n for_o rome_n type_n figure_n and_o similitude_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o figure_n simile_n allegory_n but_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o any_o do_v wrest_v a_o type_n or_o similitude_n against_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v what_o colour_n soever_o it_o have_v now_o my_o opposite_a reason_v not_o from_o these_o doctrine_n which_o will_v soon_o end_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o lie_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v damn_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 22._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v overcome_v he_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 6._o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o lamb_n christ_n on_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14._o 1._o and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n rev._n 20._o 4._o but_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o rev._n 13._o 8._o 16._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10._o 11._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v antichrists_n lie_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o idol_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o abomination_n who_o now_o without_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v make_v this_o people_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n my_o opposite_n reason_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o figurative_a phrase_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o and_o the_o type_n of_o apostate_n israel_n and_o a_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o that_o else_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o man_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n must_v run_v into_o a_o mischief_n to_o justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n be_v his_o reason_n frame_v as_o may_v be_v see_v throughout_o his_o work_n with_o some_o few_o prop_n of_o humane_a authority_n to_o undershore_o they_o though_o this_o brief_a answer_n may_v serve_v unto_o all_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a reader_n that_o may_v stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o more_o observation_n under_o his_o wont_a title_n of_o 172._o error_n evasion_n contradiction_n &c_n &c_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v no_o more_o god_n temple_n than_o jeeroboam_n idol_n temple_n in_o jsrael_n and_o bell_n temple_n in_o babylon_n yet_o also_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n &_o people_n invade_v and_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o his_o tautology_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o clear_v myself_o both_o of_o error_n and_o contradiction_n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v god_n temple_n and_o church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o babylonian_n burn_v the_o city_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o captive_v his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a building_n rev._n 11._o that_o this_o be_v do_z antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o other_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o show_v by_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n with_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n christ_n rev._n 13._o which_o beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n a_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o by_o antichrist_n adify_v adorn_v maintain_v which_o still_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o further_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o draw_v israel_n into_o sin_v he_o 161._o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o he_o show_v not_o wherein_o but_o jeeroboam_n sin_v be_v in_o make_v a_o new_a house_n or_o temple_n and_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o unto_o god_n and_o new_a priest_n with_o new_a sign_n as_o calf_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o 1_o king_n 12._o in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o according_o if_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o figure_n must_v erect_v
a_o new_a temple_n altar_n priesthood_n and_o sign_n differ_v from_o christ_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v doen._n and_o that_o idolatrous_a house_n erect_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o only_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o prophet_n amos_n call_v the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n am._n 2._o 8._o as_o paul_n call_v the_o house_n wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2._o yet_o this_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o compare_v that_o temple_n with_o jeeroboam_n idol_n temple_n which_o israel_n build_v when_o he_o forget_v his_o maker_n hos._n 8._o 14._o how_o just_o let_v man_n of_o judgement_n consider_v 2._o his_o 2._o exception_n be_v about_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o make_v they_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o distinguish_v not_o babylon_n from_o zion_n this_o i_o have_v before_o clear_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o and_o i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o zion_n which_o he_o confound_v with_o babylon_n be_v himself_o in_o that_o blame_n which_o he_o will_v impute_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o government_n i_o have_v former_o proe_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o seditious_a contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o antichrists_n apostasy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o he_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o jeeroboam_n and_o israel_n with_o he_o i_o constant_o affirm_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o be_v compare_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v do_v jeroboam_fw-la pray_v unto_o creature_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o innumerable_a even_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o some_o mere_a fiction_n do_v jeroboam_fw-la hold_v any_o of_o those_o manifold_a blasphemous_a heresy_n now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o let_v the_o very_a babylonian_n of_o old_a be_v take_v and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o behind_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o christ_n much_o worse_o 4._o i_o grant_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n but_o where_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n still_o retain_v in_o that_o church_n be_v steal_v he_o wrong_v i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o church_n now_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n but_o a_o counterfeit_n arisen_a since_o a_o thief_n partner_n with_o antichrist_n in_o rob_v the_o church_n as_o the_o 2d_o babylonian_n rob_v the_o temple_n and_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o to_o their_o perdition_n but_o then_o he_o object_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v but_o must_v part_v with_o they_o see_v they_o be_v steal_v good_n and_o here_o he_o insult_v ask_v the_o anabaptist_n how_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o i_o for_o thus_o plead_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v have_v repent_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o there_o may_v have_v have_v a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n vessel_n altar_n &c_n &c_n which_o before_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o abuse_v so_o may_v these_o spiritual_a babylonian_n have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o join_v unto_o zion_n here_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v con_v my_o opposite_a but_o little_a thank_v for_o his_o gratulation_n 5._o he_o call_v it_o my_o like_a error_n and_o iniquity_n to_o match_v baptism_n and_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o feast_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v 12._o without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o assertion_n he_o say_v be_v miserable_a and_o anabaptistical_n answ._n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v as_o easy_o call_v his_o assertion_n miserable_a and_o papistical_a but_o he_o will_v take_v that_o for_o no_o sound_a conviction_n and_o have_v he_o but_o relate_v i_o own_o word_n in_o that_o 85._o page_n of_o my_o book_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v see_v how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o exclaim_v â—_o i_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o the_o heathen_n feast_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o will_v intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n but_o distinct_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devising_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o heathen_n keep_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n i_o match_v the_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n in_o rome_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v this_o good_a deal_n so_o to_o change_v my_o word_n but_o sundry_a such_o injury_n i_o must_v bear_v and_o why_o may_v we_o think_v do_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o turn_v into_o a_o romish_a mass_n put_v baptism_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v colour_n to_o plead_v for_o one_o sacrament_n more_o than_o for_o a_o other_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n of_o their_o baptism_n 74._o i_o instance_a this_o other_o seal_n our_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n excommunication_n both_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o yea_o every_o where_o when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o shun_v it_o throughout_o his_o book_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v well_o it_o be_v as_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n that_o will_v burn_v his_o finger_n but_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v their_o baptism_n 3._o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v the_o heathen_n be_v in_o deed_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n eph._n 2._o and_o so_o be_v these_o romish_a antichristian_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o discern_v antichrist_n by_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o the_o hethen_v retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o their_o write_n manifest_a and_o worship_v ignorant_o the_o true_a god_n who_o th'apostle_n preach_v act._n 17._o 23._o so_o the_o antichristian_o ignorant_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o preach_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o ignorant_o by_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n like_o parrot_n as_o do_v the_o heathen_n of_o old_a the_o hethen_v retain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v of_o god_n so_o the_o antichristian_o reteyn_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n and_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o impious_o do_v they_o abuse_v they_o by_o hold_v they_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_z and_o other_o iniquity_n mix_v with_o they_o as_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o by_o believe_v and_o worship_v a_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n they_o surpass_v the_o heathen_n in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n final_o have_v my_o opposite_a read_v mr._n bezaes_n large_a annotation_n on_o eph._n 2._o as_o he_o read_v he_o on_o 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o antichristian_o very_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heathen_n without_o god_n even_o in_o mr._n bezaes_n judgement_n which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v miserable_a and_o anabaptisticall_a as_o he_o do_v in_o i_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o discourse_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o 174._o confess_v i_o have_v many_o truth_n which_o he_o also_o hold_v yet_o some_o sleight_n error_n &c_n &c_n also_o mix_v which_o he_o instance_v see_v he_o yield_v the_o rest_n for_o truth_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o thing_n &_o there_o write_v which_o be_v observe_v he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n as_o first_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o man_n be_v always_o conditional_a by_o the_o law_n if_o they_o 10._o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o if_o they_o 1â—_n continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n and_o all_o the_o figurative_a covenant_n that_o
sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o destruction_n whereas_o to_o prove_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o which_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o allege_v zach._n 6._o 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o rev._n 11._o 19_o i_o 94._o show_v how_o he_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n he_o repeat_v his_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o have_v former_o resute_v and_o now_o he_o add_v but_o to_o put_v he_o from_o his_o shift_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v not_o agreement_n with_o idol_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o if_o yet_o there_o be_v idol_n set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n and_o antiochus_n whether_o now_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o 2._o king_n 21._o 7._o jer._n 50._o 28._o ezek_n 8._o 5._o 10._o 16._o dan._n 11._o 31._o 38._o answ._n i_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o idol_n though_o the_o wicked_a set_v up_o idol_n in_o it_o by_o force_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o these_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n if_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n a_o wheaten_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v which_o sit_v as_o god_n be_v idol_n for_o these_o idol_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o serve_v most_o synful_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o never_o worship_v the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o it_o nor_o have_v accord_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o shift_n and_o a_o notorious_a sophism_n in_o my_o opposite_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o which_o only_o suffer_v that_o abuse_n to_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o church_n or_o people_n now_o which_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n &_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n by_o which_o false_a argumentation_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v turn_v flat_a pagan_n of_o antiochus_n religion_n and_o serve_v his_o idol_n and_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n yet_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o temple_n then_o continue_a god_n true_a temple_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o antiochus_n do_v thereto_o the_o 179._o next_o point_n touch_v their_o baptism_n i_o will_v anon_o treat_v of_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o 18_o objection_n of_o salvation_n now_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o 121._o second_o main_a argument_n for_o that_o church_n which_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v he_o after_o his_o manner_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o lengthen_v his_o work_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o answer_n i_o give_v etc._n before_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o 96._o convince_v his_o doctrine_n to_o beat_v the_o path_n for_o all_o licentiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 18._o whereas_o if_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v as_o profane_a as_o esau_n filthy_a in_o life_n as_o sodom_n idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v outward_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o god_n true_a church_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek_n 13._o 22._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n he_o pass_v over_o without_o word_n of_o answer_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o phrase_n which_o may_v diverse_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o sound_a plea_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n according_a by_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o who_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o rather_o insist_v upon_o these_o main_a ground_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n very_o i_o judge_v this_o plead_n for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n see_v misbeliever_n and_o most_o sinful_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v god_n true_a church_n notwithstanding_o and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n into_o heaven_n and_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a in_o all_o sin_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v himself_o worship_v his_o idol_n believe_v in_o his_o heresy_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o wicked_a work_n which_o hope_v to_o merit_v salvation_n by_o they_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a whereas_o i_o say_v 97._o i_o hold_v it_o presumption_n for_o any_o to_o limit_v god_n by_o how_o small_a mean_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v save_v a_o man_n who_o dare_v den_n but_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v jsrael_n from_o they_o yea_o god_n express_o say_v when_o he_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o yet_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16_o general_o wherefore_o we_o leave_v god_n secret_a counsel_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o do_v consider_v only_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o promise_n to_o this_o my_o opposite_a say_v 181._o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v hereby_o if_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o salvation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o it_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o armintans_n touch_v general_n redemption_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o salvation_n all_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n answ._n my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n as_o he_o bath_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o covenant_n general_o with_o all_o nation_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o allege_v 178._o whileare_a from_o keâ—kerman_n of_o the_o church_n large_o take_v which_o he_o explain_v the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o profess_v christian_a religion_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v all_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o arian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o if_o he_o understand_v himself_o he_o may_v understand_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n general_o for_o such_o large_a church_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o hold_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v when_o god_n make_v his_o special_a covenant_n with_o israel_n no_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o absolute_o as_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o so_o clear_o reveal_v *_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o 26._o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o with_o obedience_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o no_n and_o his_o seed_n heb._n 13._o 8._o &_o 11._o 1._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o we_o now_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrifice_n all_o nation_n keep_v the_o first_o thousand_o year_n after_o no_n which_o be_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o large_a christian_a
or_o false-christian_a church_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o let_v any_o show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n i_o except_v not_o the_o very_a canaanite_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n into_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o other_o sin_n antichristian_o be_v not_o behind_o they_o how_o free_o do_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jakob_n live_v and_o public_o worship_n god_n by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o caananite_n hittites_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 7._o &_o 26._o 25._o &_o 35._o 6._o â—_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_z according_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n as_o innumerable_a of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v be_v how_o religious_o do_v the_o king_n of_o gerar_n carry_v himself_o towards_o abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o outrageous_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o history_n testify_v yea_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o that_o king_n and_o appoint_v abraham_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o gen._n 20._o 3._o 7._o how_o honourable_o do_v the_o hittite_n entreat_v abraham_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o all_o kindness_n gen._n 23._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o other_o nation_n be_v better_a than_o they_o gen._n 24._o 3._o 4._o &_o 27._o 46._o look_v upon_o balaam_n the_o soothsayer_n of_o mesopotamia_n even_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o see_v how_o he_o consult_v with_o jehovah_n his_o god_n by_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o burnt-offring_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o israel_n num._n 22._o 8._o 9_o 18._o &_o 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v the_o heathen_n have_v not_o more_o degenerate_v from_o the_o religion_n &_o worship_n learn_v from_o no_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v there_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o better_a church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o we_o in_o all_o likelihood_n then_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n when_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o idol_n thereof_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o 7._o 8._o for_o in_o we_o land_n job_n be_v 25_o governor_n a_o most_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n job._n 1._o 1._o 5._o 8._o &_o 42._o 8._o 9_o hold_v firm_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n job._n 19_o 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o free_a from_o idolatry_n job._n 31._o 26._o 27._o 28._o and_o what_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o among_o the_o temanite_n shuhites_n naamathites_n and_o buzites_n the_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o do_v show_v job._n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 32._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n in_o their_o disputation_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n job._n 42._o 7._o 9_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v remove_v from_o those_o other_o people_n though_o soon_o even_o too_o soon_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n among_o the_o nation_n after_o no_n as_o among_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o among_o which_o of_o they_o be_v there_o a_o such_o a_o man_n of_o synon_n reign_v at_o any_o time_n as_o have_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o they_o measure_v not_o thing_n by_o the_o 15_o golden_a reed_n which_o cast_v off_o those_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o whole_o profane_a and_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o justify_v this_o notorious_a harlot_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o impiety_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o those_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n but_o rather_o above_o they_o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n rev._n 18._o 5._o and_o whereas_o those_o nation_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v but_o as_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v and_o forget_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o write_a word_n have_v despise_v it_o not_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o lest_o forsooth_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o heretic_n that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v god_n book_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o life_n be_v worth_a so_o the_o miserable_a people_n for_o contempt_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n have_v be_v just_o give_v over_o into_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o into_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n now_o that_o which_o my_o opposite_a object_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o reject_v it_o for_o a_o great_a error_n so_o his_o supposition_n whereby_o he_o will_v feoff_n it_o upon_o i_o be_v injurious_a if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o and_o now_o much_o more_o again_o himself_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o in_o that_o church_n be_v redeem_v otherwise_o then_o many_o reprobate_n be_v redeem_v except_o he_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o himself_o expound_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v redeem_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a general_a redemption_n so_o where_o he_o 181._o charge_v i_o with_o abuse_n of_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o thou_o became_v mine_n and_o ask_v i_o be_v this_o now_o the_o case_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o for_o i_o say_v that_o then_o god_n make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o though_o general_o he_o say_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o but_o because_o the_o earth_n corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o he_o as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o â—loud_n gen._n 6._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o god_n separate_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o i_o think_v my_o opposite_a himself_o will_v confess_v though_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v god_n church_n in_o his_o account_n yet_o the_o christian_a reform_a church_n be_v christ_n peculiar_a church_n though_o all_o christendom_n be_v his_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o object_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 14._o and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v he_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 50._o 10._o 11._o 12._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o church_n of_o god_n â—s_a ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n none_o but_o beast_n will_v so_o think_v the_o comparison_n in_o exod._n 19_o 5._o be_v not_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v all_o within_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v god_n wife_n and_o church_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o most_o of_o they_o on_o their_o part_n fall_v from_o it_o to_o idolatry_n as_o israel_n also_o have_v ezek._n 20._o 7._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v doen._n the_o heathen_n than_o be_v not_o more_o fall_v from_o god_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v a_o church_n 15_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o antichrist_n still_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o the_o heathen_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v all_o the_o church_n nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o be_v still_o call_v god_n people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o he_o reply_v with_o the_o instance_n of_o wildbeast_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v so_o have_v turn_v my_o back_n upon_o a_o argument_n what_o out-cry_n will_v he_o have_v make_v after_o i_o when_o david_n exhort_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 66._o 1._o &_o 100_o 1._o speak_v he_o to_o the_o beast_n when_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o one_o language_n gen_n
baptism_n have_v in_o rome_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n only_o let_v it_o here_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v there_o administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o church_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o by_o ulcer_n gangrene_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o answer_v bellarmine_n so_o urge_v it_o say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o popish_a hierarchy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o ulcer_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n so_o i_o strain_v not_o the_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o due_a proportion_n if_o mr._n junius_n his_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a object_n of_o himenaeus_n and_o philetus_n it_o be_v say_v their_o word_n do_v eat_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 17._o 18._o will_v he_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o their_o word_n fret_v as_o a_o gangrene_n but_o mr._n junius_n make_v the_o very_a man_n ulcer_n and_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o it_o if_o the_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o a_o church_n teach_v heresy_n that_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o gangrene_n but_o the_o person_n teach_v they_o be_v true_o officer_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n though_o sinful_a but_o in_o rome_n the_o officer_n be_v ulcer_n not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o account_n so_o his_o example_n be_v not_o fit_a second_o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v probable_a by_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o then_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o so_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a christian_a baptism_n to_o their_o disciple_n obj._n where_o he_o again_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o ask_v how_o god_n do_v call_v in_o that_o church_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o such_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o again_o wrong_v i_o as_o too_o often_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v any_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n i_o hold_v there_o be_v some_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n much_o more_o in_o false_a christian_a church_n i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v there_o call_v as_o in_o his_o church_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v god_n have_v not_o there_o his_o ordinary_a true_a minister_n but_o antichrists_n hierarchy_n do_v call_v the_o people_n from_o god_n how_o be_v it_o by_o some_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o minister_n or_o people_n his_o witness_n who_o that_o church_n murder_v rev._n 11._o 3._o 7._o and_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o write_n god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o that_o babylon_n witness_v the_o late_a archbishop_n marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n who_o profect_a testify_v that_o without_o persuasion_n counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o any_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n draw_v to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v that_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o among_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n call_v some_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o god_n call_v his_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o savour_n 1â—_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o some_o ground_n of_o christianity_n &_o doctrine_n in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o the_o false_a ministry_n erect_v to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o justification_n either_o of_o that_o church_n or_o ministry_n let_v this_o answer_n once_o suffice_v to_o all_o his_o repetition_n and_o to_o mr._n junius_n on_o who_o he_o so_o rely_v i_o can_v oppose_v mr._n calvin_n man_n for_o man_n who_o say_v we_o see_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n that_o be_v in_o popery_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrine_n to_o pluck_v man_n back_o to_o god_n nay_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o do_v draw_v they_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v such_o soot_n there_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o trumpery_n and_o illusion_n and_o the_o love_a god_n be_v quite_o forsake_v sermon_n 31._o on_o deut_n 5._o 7._o obj._n 195._o what_o difference_n mr._n junius_n observe_v between_o the_o ministry_n simple_o consider_v and_o the_o hierarchy_n grow_v in_o that_o church_n upon_o it_o himself_o can_v best_o have_v show_v this_o here_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o one_o respect_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o other_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o though_o exceed_o corrupt_v ans._n by_o such_o difference_n and_o distinction_n my_o opposite_a will_v carry_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o say_v not_o from_o common_a reason_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o people_n to_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_v with_o most_o sinful_a and_o deep_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v the_o like_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o one_o respect_v a_o order_n of_o apostasy_n in_o a_o other_o god_n ministry_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o be_v lead_v about_o with_o distinction_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o plain_a way_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o one_o respect_v a_o apostatical_a church_n in_o a_o other_o a_o faithful_a church_n in_o one_o respect_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o other_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o either_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o or_o mr._n junius_n drive_v at_o a_o other_o matter_n let_v man_n of_o understand_a mind_n his_o writing_n further_o i_o answer_v by_o like_a distinction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v or_o sinful_a man_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n creature_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_v which_o as_o a_o accident_n be_v grow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o shall_v that_o their_o be_v god_n creature_n free_v they_o from_o damnation_n which_o that_o poison_n that_o accident_n sin_v have_v bring_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n will_v so_o say_v even_o so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n hierarchy_n &_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n can_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v judge_v heir_n of_o salvation_n except_o god_n turn_v they_o again_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o their_o damnation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o 10._o 11._o 12._o against_o their_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o prove_v rome_n on_o god_n behalf_n altogether_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n with_o his_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n call_v she_o with_o his_o call_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o object_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v poison_v and_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o rev._n 18._o 8._o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o my_o opposite_a reply_v 195._o may_v he_o not_o also_o thus_o conclude_v against_o judah_n in_o apostasy_n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v that_o church_n nor_o any_o in_o it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n allege_v jer._n 5._o 30._o 31._o
&_o 6._o 28._o 29._o 30._o ezek._n 13._o &_o 14._o ch_z and_o again_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lawless_a one_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o 8._o nor_o between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o all_o call_n of_o god_n in_o she_o as_o he_o accuse_v i_o to_o it_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v his_o comparison_n i_o deny_v in_o judah_n be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n none_o but_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v no_o member_n but_o ulcer_n in_o the_o body_n let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o jeremie_n or_o zephanie_n now_o in_o rome_n or_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o be_v in_o judah_n till_o the_o captivity_n reckon_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o chron._n 6._o 3._o 15._o let_v they_o show_v i_o a_o company_n that_o abstain_v from_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o abomination_n in_o rome_n as_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o or_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n jer._n 24._o 2._o 5._o 6._o final_o they_o still_o plead_v for_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o chap._n such_o call_n as_o be_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o grant_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v their_o plea_n from_o the_o same_o they_o plead_v the_o public_a record_n of_o holy_a marriage_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n show_v no_o such_o marriage_n but_o do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 1._o where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o if_o her_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n wicked_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v her_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o her_o glossa_fw-la lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o record_n of_o that_o holy_a marriage_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v better_a record_n etc._n etc._n my_o opposite_a say_v the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o that_o church_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 8._o &_o 7._o 4._o &_o 16._o 19_o answ._n it_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v not_o that_o church_n but_o a_o other_o harlot_n arisen_a since_o false_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o people_n all_o joint_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 12._o if_o this_o record_n will_v serve_v now_o for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n the_o hierarchy_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_v 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o great_a antichrist_n so_o than_o the_o scripture_n show_v belike_o that_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n have_v be_v marry_v together_o and_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n hos._n 2._o â—0_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n have_v his_o marriage_n stand_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o the_o scripture_n show_v like_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v revolt_v to_o mahomet_n as_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v so_o than_o we_o must_v account_v those_o church_n still_o marry_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o record_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v those_o church_n to_o continue_v the_o marriage_n so_o do_v i_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o he_o may_v have_v see_v a_o new_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o former_a marriage_n have_v continue_v undissolved_a as_o he_o suppose_v object_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v defy_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n rev._n 17._o 1._o for_o beside_o that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o jsrael_n yea_o to_o judah_n also_o and_o jerusalem_n think_v he_o not_o that_o god_n defy_v they_o also_o as_o harlot_n jer._n 3._o 8._o 11._o with_o esai_n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v record_n of_o â—hew_n marriage_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o ezek._n 16._o 8._o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o difference_n he_o will_v make_v between_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o proclaim_v to_o be_v 120._o a_o notorious_a harlot_n and_o idolatress_n i_o can_v comprehend_v some_o that_o be_v dazzle_v may_v think_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o i_o find_v in_o rev._n 17._o but_o one_o notorious_a harlot_n babylon_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v never_o marry_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o israel_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o ten_o of_o they_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o 8._o be_v divorce_v i_o grant_v and_o so_o her_o adulterous_a sister_n judah_n afterward_o the_o same_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o mahomet_n and_o antichrist_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o record_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n ill_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o babylon_n unto_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 21._o 2._o of_o my_o next_o word_n my_o opposite_a make_v a_o wonderment_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o say_v 196_o he_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o beast_n that_o christ_n be_v ever_o marry_v to_o the_o beast_n do_v mr._n junius_n ever_o say_v so_o or_o think_v he_o that_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o mr._n junius_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o church_n will_v this_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o seem_v that_o his_o wonder_n make_v he_o to_o forget_v himself_o say_v he_o not_o even_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mr._n junius_n in_o one_o respect_v acknowledge_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v a_o order_n or_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o esteem_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n to_o be_v there_o so_o then_o though_o the_o hierarchy_n only_o be_v the_o beast_n as_o my_o opposite_a think_v and_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v god_n ministry_n though_o corrupt_v it_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n but_o behold_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a to_o themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o people_n the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v still_o marry_v to_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n in_o no_o weise_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v under_o the_o scripture_n name_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v or_o the_o beast_n and_o where_o he_o ask_v if_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v put_v difference_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v he_o rev._n 17._o though_o they_o differ_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o if_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v also_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o beast_n signify_v i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o a_o beast_n mean_v a_o kingdom_n dan._n 7._o 23._o and_o a_o kingdom_n by_o light_n of_o reason_n consist_v of_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n and_o mr._n junius_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v 7._o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n gather_v under_o one_o king_n as_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n therefore_o consist_v of_o christ_n his_o minister_n
and_o people_n so_o do_v the_o antichristian_a of_o antichrist_n his_o minister_n and_o people_n this_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17._o 3._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n v_o â—2_n as_o in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o beast_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n the_o lamb_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o horn_n fight_v rev._n 17._o 14._o mr._n junius_n 14._o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o like_a reason_n expound_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n final_o the_o beast_n say_v â—_o mr._n junius_n *_o himself_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n make_v long_o ago_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o beâ—_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n say_v 12._o he_o of_o a_o civil_a empire_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o whore_n he_o expound_v 4_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n so_o then_o by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n neither_o do_v mr._n junius_n say_v neither_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n since_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v ever_o marry_v unto_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o whore_n the_o church_n which_o ride_v this_o beast_n he_o call_v it_o the_o 1_o false-christian_a church_n over_o which_o antichrist_n rule_v and_o antichrists_n church_n which_o title_n my_o opposite_a will_v not_o bear_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o antichristian_a church_n which_o the_o angel_n bid_v cast_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o in_o rev._n 11._o 12._o mr._n junius_n explain_v thus_o ibidem_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o thou_o to_o judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 12._o which_o be_v innumerable_a look_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o household_n only_o or_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mr._n johnson_n will_v needs_o measure_v it_o for_o the_o true_a church_n house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o well_o do_v mr._n junius_n and_o he_o accord_v together_o to_o a_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n fulk_n concern_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o people_n in_o popery_n of_o which_o my_o opposite_a say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v he_o to_o requiâ—e_v i_o as_o he_o think_v 197._o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o mr._n broughtons_n who_o say_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n be_v save_v bring_v on_o rev._n 13._o 18._o p._n 203._o answ._n will_v he_o be_v content_a that_o mr._n broughton_n shall_v decide_v our_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o then_o say_v that_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n 79._o the_o pope_n client_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n 97._o thence_o from_o rome_n be_v the_o rebellion_n to_o arise_v man_n of_o sin_v apollyon_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v up_o or_o depose_v state_n and_o to_o have_v a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n 159._o the_o pope_n power_n driveth_z the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v see_v for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o pope_n 240._o wrest_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o protection_n for_o his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 254._o rome_n pass_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v never_o so_o harden_v the_o profane_a caesar_n do_v not_o so_o strict_o hinder_v all_o use_n of_o religion_n rome_n 229._o have_v far_o pass_v the_o old_a babel_n in_o idolatry_n the_o pope_n 258._o follow_v all_o heathen_a superstition_n in_o name_n staff_n apparel_n of_o caesar_n and_o temple_n set_v but_o a_o face_n of_o christianity_n upon_o they_o 247._o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o their_o temple_n mass_n and_o daily_a profession_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 308._o and_o their_o whole_a policy_n be_v a_o lie_n 11._o the_o beast_n which_o be_v ascend_v out_o of_o abyssos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o his_o eorporation_n million_o of_o million_o alpapist_n go_v from_o their_o abyssos_fw-la of_o black_a ignorance_n unto_o abyssos_fw-la luk._n 8._o whither_o the_o have_v shall_v come_v in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o these_o &_o sundry_a the_o like_a commendation_n do_v the_o author_n allege_v give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o my_o opposite_a plead_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o phrase_n wrest_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n from_o the_o man_n meaning_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a for_o these_o be_v 203_o there_o mr._n broughtons_n word_n and_o for_o julius_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o s._n paul_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o liâ—e_z of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v spare_v act._n 27._o god_n will_v not_o record_v this_o but_o to_o save_v million_o of_o million_o of_o rome_n client_n for_o s._n paul_n but_o for_o the_o unthankeful_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o forger_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o never_o come_v near_o it_o he_o still_o reserve_v pilat_n holiness_n that_o pope_n selfe-murder_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o here_o a_o testimony_n well_o allege_v so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o quote_v mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o who_o write_n direct_o cross_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o read_v the_o author_n may_v see_v and_o anon_o i_o will_v set_v down_o their_o say_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o he_o wrest_v my_o word_n as_o where_o next_o he_o say_v 197._o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o i_o apply_v for_o exclusion_n from_o pardon_n and_o certain_a condemnation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o all_o age_n that_o either_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v seat_v there_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o god_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o this_o whore_n have_v promise_v she_o no_o pardon_n but_o deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v delude_v damn_a 2._o thes._n 2._o 9_o 11._o 12._o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o in_o rome_n that_o have_v withstand_v her_o whoordom_n which_o have_v be_v many_o nor_o of_o those_o to_o who_o at_o last_o god_n have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o nor_o of_o other_o his_o elect_a but_o of_o the_o whore_n in_o general_a who_o damnation_n be_v show_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o 18._o yea_o th'apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n behold_v how_o he_o say_v they_o all_o which_o some_o evil_a mind_a man_n may_v urge_v against_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o opposite_a do_v against_o i_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n to_o the_o false_a church_n take_v not_o hold_v on_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v therein_o object_n if_o this_o harlot_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o christ_n spouse_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o no_n how_o then_o have_v she_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o wedlock_n if_o she_o never_o be_v in_o it_o how_o can_v she_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n answ._n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n from_o gen._n 9_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o general_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v whoredom_n and_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o time_n reject_v of_o god_n who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o one_o small_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o save_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n soon_o fall_v from_o
see_v the_o lord_n mark_n 16._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o though_o these_o condition_n even_o in_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o heb._n 8._o 10._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 18._o and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherweise_v destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o licentiousness_n if_o god_n say_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n when_o man_n break_v it_o on_o they_o than_o shall_v there_o still_o be_v a_o new_a enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n daily_o receive_v again_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o answ._n god_n always_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n when_o man_n break_v it_o on_o they_o but_o call_v they_o often_o back_o unto_o repentance_n psa._n 89._o 31_o 34._o exo._n 32._o &_o 33._o chapter_n but_o to_o some_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o break_v his_o covenant_n visible_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 22._o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o 8._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 5._o otherweise_v if_o a_o man_n come_v from_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n do_v again_o revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o judaism_n or_o paganism_n and_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o sin_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o church_n he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n visible_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a see_v god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n if_o any_o such_o return_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v renew_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 19_o 20._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o yet_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n once_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o a_o christian_a revolt_v to_o paganism_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o when_o he_o return_v baptize_v again_o because_o though_o he_o be_v visible_o cut_v off_o even_o of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_v yet_o by_o his_o return_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o still_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o man_n invisible_a while_o he_o continue_v cut_v off_o yea_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o repeat_v as_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v circumcise_v after_o they_o be_v divorce_v from_o god_n jer._n 3._o 8._o have_v no_o new_a circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n ezr._n 6._o 21._o 6._o if_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o comparison_n for_o rome_n be_v revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v gal._n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_v rev._n 20._o and_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 2._o thes._n 2._o rev._n 17._o which_o thing_n be_v before_o prove_v such_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n that_o sin_v and_o break_v the_o convenant_n till_o for_o their_o hardness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o as_o rome_n be_v which_o when_o they_o be_v then_o have_v they_o no_o true_a sacrament_n any_o long_o among_o they_o 7._o if_o there_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o member_n of_o those_o church_n retain_v the_o baptism_n there_o receive_v for_o the_o sign_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o a_o lie_a sign_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o by_o a_o lie_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o covenant_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v with_o antichrist_n be_v a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o have_v lie_v sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n we_o can_v say_v that_o any_o one_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n communicate_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o that_o and_o other_o false_a church_n many_o be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o 2._o argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v here_o further_a note_n how_o by_o his_o argument_n the_o popish_a mass_n may_v be_v justify_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mass_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o idol_n a_o lie_a sign_n and_o fiction_n then_o be_v there_o no_o salvation_n for_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n retain_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o lie_a sign_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o lie_a covenant_n and_o by_o a_o lie_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o opposite_n plea_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a covenant_n therefore_o it_o also_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o their_o mass_n or_o babylonish_n supper_n for_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 26._o 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o yield_v not_o this_o than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n seal_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o death_n and_o damnation_n seal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n or_o supper_n so_o they_o shall_v go_v both_o to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n by_o their_o double_a covenant_n 8._o final_o say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o church_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v no_o idollor_n lie_v sign_n but_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 21._o 21._o &_o 28._o 18._o 19_o with_o rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 2._o chron._n 30._o ch_z answ._n i_o deny_v this_o his_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v a_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n ecclesiastical_a arisen_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o become_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o my_o opposite_a himself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o beast_n never_o marry_v to_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v in_o this_o his_o chr._n plea_n p._n 3_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n be_v whole_o enjoin_v &_o lay_v upon_o the_o baptiser_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o baptise_a the_o baptizer_n in_o rome_n be_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o man_n of_o sin_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a action_n lie_v as_o he_o say_v now_o be_v this_o baptism_n from_o heaven_n do_v god_n ever_o bid_v antichrist_n baptise_v the_o whole_a action_n then_o of_o popish_a baptism_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n &_o yet_o this_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n otherweise_v then_o all_o nation_n in_o moses_n time_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o noes_n time_n 3._o we_o have_v not_o our_o baptism_n from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o
antichrist_n &_o give_v we_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o have_v so_o sanctify_v to_o we_o that_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n which_o they_o idolatrous_o and_o synful_o abuse_v as_o we_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a wash_n but_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deal_n with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v circumcise_v in_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v become_v a_o false_a church_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o and_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o 2._o chron._n 30._o ch_z ezr._n 6._o 21._o his_o reason_n may_v also_o as_o probable_o be_v frame_v thus_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o heaven_n not_o of_o man_n math._n 26._o luk._n 22._o and_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v from_o that_o time_n retain_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n or_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o all_o protestant_n with_o one_o mouth_n call_v it_o just_o a_o idol_n a_o horrible_a idol_n a_o abomination_n and_o the_o like_a the_o mininistery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 12._o and_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o beast_n the_o antichrist_n as_o all_o protestant_n say_v and_o as_o mr._n johnson_n himself_o have_v plead_v in_o his_o last_o book_n but_o the_o true_a ministry_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o their_o excommunication_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o that_o church_n have_v synful_o profane_v yea_o the_o very_a same_o plea_n may_v all_o the_o heathen_n have_v make_v for_o their_o sactifices_fw-la and_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o from_o no_n and_o his_o son_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o they_o as_o before_o i_o have_v manifest_v whereas_o i_o 69._o describe_v the_o abominable_a manner_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o heathen-like_a they_o profane_v christ_n ordinance_n my_o opposite_a not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o impiety_n yet_o plead_v his_o best_a thus_o 37._o but_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o idol_n a_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o follow_v that_o they_o in_o their_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o abuse_n have_v change_v god_n ordinance_n into_o a_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o have_v add_v also_o many_o lie_n and_o lie_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v as_o bad_a as_o do_v the_o heathen_n or_o will_v it_o follow_v because_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o a_o other_o new_a one_o to_o be_v receive_v answ._n their_o lie_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o change_v of_o the_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o former_a truth_n unto_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o a_o new_a receive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o his_o name_n 2_o chron._n 30._o ezr._n 6._o 21._o be_v every_o thing_n abuse_v or_o misapply_v by_o man_n straight_a way_n a_o idol_n answ._n every_o thing_n so_o abuse_v as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v straight_o way_n a_o idol_n for_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o work_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n hand_n exod._n 20._o yea_o let_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o himself_o for_o afterward_o in_o pag._n 246._o he_o say_v touch_v book-prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o these_o book_n and_o stint_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v idol_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o book_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n make_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o idol_n for_o the_o book_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o read_v of_o man_n for_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o write_v sermon_n homily_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o answ._n do_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o molech_n levit._n 20._o â—_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o or_o they_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o do_v they_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o belly_n and_o worship_v it_o or_o do_v they_o that_o make_v the_o book_n a_o idol_n as_o himself_o say_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o book_n how_o strange_o do_v he_o plead_v as_o if_o idol_n can_v be_v set_v up_o in_o and_o worship_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o bow_v down_o &_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n will_v he_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n if_o that_o be_v do_z unto_o it_o say_v he_o as_o be_v unto_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n and_o god_n creature_n even_o unto_o they_o and_o in_o that_o their_o estate_n while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n to_o themselves_o answ._n o_o fraud_n and_o guile_n in_o plead_v for_o idolater_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v 31._o good_a every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o who_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o this_o distinction_n help_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n it_o help_v the_o heathen_n idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v god_n good_a creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o sun_n to_o baptism_n from_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a substance_n to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n no_o idolatry_n unbeleef_n or_o other_o wickedness_n can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o be_v god_n creature_n unto_o man_n in_o that_o their_o sinful_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v likeweise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o idolatry_n unbeleef_n or_o other_o wickedness_n can_v hinder_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o be_v true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o turk_n or_o pagan_n in_o their_o sinful_a estate_n if_o they_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o common_a receive_v rule_n of_o all_o true_o religious_a that_o nothing_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o drink_v of_o it_o numb_a 20._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o man_n only_o use_v it_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o further_o by_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o mass_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n thereabouts_o do_v eat_v the_o true_a sacrament_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_n as_o himself_o see_v all_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o rom._n 4._o 6._o 7._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o baptise_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a say_v as_o in_o their_o form_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v see_v answ._n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o mass_n or_o celebrate_v their_o idolatrous_a supper_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v
the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n thus_o i_o show_v god_n word_n not_o i_o own_o for_o oracle_n he_o ask_v if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n himself_o who_o account_v they_o still_o to_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o covenant_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o continue_v unrepent_v and_o unbelieved_a and_o 6._o harden_v their_o neck_n against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n their_o circumcisim_fw-la by_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o 25._o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o israel_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 3._o 8._o and_o not_o his_o people_n or_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n hos._n 1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 2._o yet_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a state_n their_o continual_a profession_n and_o the_o future_a mercy_n towards_o they_o call_v god_n people_n still_o even_o till_o christ_n time_n esai_n 11._o 11._o 16._o amos._n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o urge_v a_o phrase_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n obj._n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judah_n in_o their_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o also_o among_o they_o none_o of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o he_o from_o a_o false_a church_n and_o babylon_n fli_v to_o zion_n the_o true_a church_n corrupt_v which_o be_v his_o perpetual_a fallacy_n if_o judah_n or_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_z with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o rome_n have_v do_z they_o have_v change_v they_o into_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o 2._o commandment_n but_o judah_n never_o do_v so_o with_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n he_o show_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n have_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o christ_n come_n than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 16._o 18._o answ._n this_o old_a popish_a reason_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v by_o many_o writer_n against_o the_o antichristian_o and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n for_o rome_n turn_v to_o antichrist_n then_o for_o ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o church_n turn_v to_o mahomet_n for_o what_o privilege_n beside_o a_o popish_a dream_n have_v rome_n above_o ephesus_n shall_v it_o because_o it_o crucify_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o curse_a above_o all_o city_n have_v prerogative_n above_o ephesus_n wherein_o be_v a_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 3._o 15._o yet_o be_v that_o church_n long_o since_o cut_v off_o but_o rome_n church_n must_v continue_v for_o her_o good_a service_n to_o divils_n and_o idol_n rev._n 9_o 20._o and_o for_o worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o rev._n 12._o that_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n perish_v not_o though_o she_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n his_o other_o repetition_n again_o and_o again_o be_v before_o answer_v obj._n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v in_o any_o church_n become_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n by_o their_o own_o sin_n circumcision_n may_v be_v make_v uncircumcision_n to_o such_o as_o break_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 25._o 26._o so_o baptism_n now_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o church_n to_o such_o person_n the_o lord_n ordinance_n nor_o his_o true_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o idol_n and_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n a_o table_n of_o divils_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o idol_n or_o lie_a sign_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o eat_v it_o unworthy_o be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o true_a sacrament_n though_o sinful_o abuse_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o lord_n ordinance_n abide_v always_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a in_o themselves_o howsoever_o abuse_v by_o christian_n by_o antichristian_o by_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n to_o their_o perdition_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o like_a degree_n of_o abuse_n in_o all_o neither_o do_v every_o abuse_n make_v a_o thing_n a_o idol_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v do_z in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v not_o i_o instance_a 74._o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o rome_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v a_o abominable_a idol_n worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o their_o maker_n my_o opposite_a will_v never_o mention_v or_o meddle_v with_o this_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o from_o antichrists_n church_n run_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o corinth_n and_o ask_v if_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o table_n of_o divils_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o then_o in_o corinth_n but_o now_o in_o rome_n they_o have_v make_v it_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n a_o table_n of_o divils_n and_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o divils_n not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o so_o say_v i_o of_o these_o antichristian_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o divils_n not_o to_o god_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o can_v have_v do_z it_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v and_o run_v to_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n baptism_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o be_v god_n to_o water_n word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o gentile_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rom._n 1._o these_o 2._o gentile_n also_o have_v turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n into_o lie_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n incense_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a sinner_n esai_n 1._o 13._o prov._n 15._o 8._o so_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o ought_v all_o his_o people_n to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v 10._o lie_v word_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deceive_v god_n people_n and_o to_o harden_v the_o sinner_n in_o their_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o i_o distinct_o etc._n show_v the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o antichrists_n baptise_v of_o his_o subject_n partly_o by_o pervert_v the_o holy_a sign_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n â—_o king_n 1â—_n 4._o partly_o by_o invent_v sign_n of_o his_o own_o as_o cross_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n my_o opposite_a first_o †_o censure_v the_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o be_v notable_a shift_n error_n 42._o contradiction_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n vain_a distinction_n and_o odious_a assertion_n such_o grace_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen._n 1._o observe_v say_v he_o a_o needless_a distinction_n of_o idol_n nothing_o help_v for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n answ._n the_o distinction_n be_v true_a and_o needful_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n against_o his_o clamorous_a reproach_n as_o if_o i_o call_v god_n ordinance_n in_o itself_o consider_v a_o idol_n 2._o if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n of_o both_o sort_n they_o do_v the_o more_o increase_v their_o error_n answ._n i_o do_v so_o mean_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o increase_n of_o error_n i_o hear_v his_o bold_a word_n but_o no_o proof_n 3._o they_o speak_v of_o cross_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n itself_o ans._n so_o do_v i_o but_o of_o popish_a baptism_n mix_v with_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o antichrist_n together_o all_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v deceitful_a deal_n to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o whore_n golden_a cup_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o abominable_a ingredient_n the_o fornication_n that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o rev._n 17._o 4._o 4._o they_o speak_v
the_o papist_n that_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v they_o idol_n to_o themselves_o and_o under_o this_o shelter_n of_o falsehood_n he_o shrowd_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o answer_v repete_v it_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o 7._o that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o 20._o receive_v it_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o idol_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o no_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v it_o without_o question_n be_v renounce_v as_o a_o very_a idol_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n answ._n belike_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o lie_n but_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o popish_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_v by_o the_o work_n doen._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lie_n but_o truth_n that_o bread_n in_o their_o mass_n be_v very_a christ_n real_o &_o proper_o as_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o apply_v esa._n 44._o 20._o against_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o error_n well_o let_v my_o error_n continue_v with_o i_o for_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n so_o do_v i._o for_o neither_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n not_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n christ_n blood_n natural_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v that_o which_o only_a christ_n blood_n effect_v and_o how_o ever_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o idol_n of_o false_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o all_o have_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o so_o i_o call_v they_o all_o lie_v and_o where_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o no_o baptism_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o god_n true_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n turn_v into_o a_o lie_n make_v it_o a_o lie_a baptism_n and_o yet_o some_o baptism_n it_o be_v though_o not_o the_o true_a whereof_o the_o lie_n be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o truth_n restore_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o there_o need_v no_o other_o renunciation_n as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v his_o other_o repetition_n and_o question_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n need_v no_o further_o answer_v obj._n how_o will_v he_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v so_o receive_v as_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o be_v infant_n usual_o that_o receive_v it_o there_o etc._n etc._n answ._n even_o as_o he_o will_v show_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o baptism_n be_v true_o and_o right_o receive_v in_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o be_v infant_n usual_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n so_o the_o covenant_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o destruction_n that_o their_o babe_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o rock_n psal._n 137._o 9_o esa._n 13._o 16._o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n be_v jew_n the_o infant_n of_o turk_n be_v turk_n the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v christian_n so_o the_o infant_n of_o antichristian_o be_v antichristian_o obj._n consider_v also_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v in_o deed_n the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a addition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v before_o consider_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o either_o be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o else_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o how_o ever_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v both_o 2._o as_o they_o baptise_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o consecrate_v their_o supper_n or_o mass_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n mat._n 26._o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o affirm_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v no_o idol_n no_o lie_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o their_o maker_n and_o eat_v their_o god_n more_o profane_o than_o the_o heathen_n 3._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o that_o alone_a which_o he_o mention_v be_v in_o deed_n the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o only_a prayer_n of_o that_o church_n for_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v know_v they_o pray_v also_o to_o innumerable_a creature_n 4._o i_o grant_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a addition_n and_o he_o also_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v in_o rom._n 1._o be_v but_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o in_o noes_n day_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 10._o 11._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o for_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o sinful_a addition_n all_o man_n now_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o perfect_a estate_n wherein_o at_o first_o we_o be_v create_v eccles._n 7._o 29._o 8._o that_o the_o romish_a baptism_n be_v such_o as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o church_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o god_n nor_o any_o divine_a institution_n representation_n or_o signification_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o th'apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a of_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o kick_v against_o it_o or_o i_o for_o allege_v it_o to_o his_o inference_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v no_o true_a relation_n unto_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v not_o with_o that_o antichristian_a church_n but_o a_o false_a pretend_a relation_n it_o have_v as_o their_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o supper_n where_o also_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a relation_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o blasphemous_o renew_v crucify_a daily_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o conclusion_n he_o have_v oft_o be_v answer_v we_o reject_v the_o idol_n whole_o and_o reteyn_v only_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v sanctify_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o either_o gross_a anabaptistry_n or_o notorious_a blasphemy_n which_o with_o open_a mouth_n he_o charge_v we_o &_o will_v fray_v the_o simple_a with_o 9_o that_o water_n the_o material_a thing_n in_o popish_a baptism_n be_v as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o idol_n speak_v of_o psal._n 115._o 4._o where_o as_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o to_o be_v retain_v joh._n 1._o 33._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o use_n of_o gold_n for_o idol_n be_v forbid_v and_o utter_o to_o be_v abandon_v exod._n 20._o 23._o deut._n 7._o 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o corrupt_v my_o word_n i_o 72._o say_v a_o idol_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n be_v something_o psal._n 115._o 4._o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o popish_a baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a thing_n be_v somewhat_o the_o salt_n water_n oil_n be_v god_n creature_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o this_o work_n remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o jsrael_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o make_v a_o error_n in_o i_o which_o all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n will_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n true_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o popish_a idol_n baptism_n or_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o point_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o esa._n 1._o 13._o so_o say_v he_o to_o the_o antichristian_o make_v no_o more_o vain_a baptising_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o my_o opposite_a
barren_a desolate_a woman_n have_v for_o her_o widowhood_n &_o the_o contrary_a comfort_n that_o she_o shall_v receive_v from_o her_o 5._o maker_n her_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o be_v two_o woman_n intimate_v one_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n a_o other_o barren_a desolate_a and_o in_o widowhood_n who_o estate_n god_n will_v change_v as_o anna_n prophesy_v the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeblâ—_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o this_o barren_a woman_n paul_n interprete_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o we_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 26._o 27._o the_o fruitful_a woman_n be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n answerable_a to_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v in_o their_o legal_a policy_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n till_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 7._o 1._o 4._o now_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 28._o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n and_o this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o child_n conceive_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o many_o ismaels_n child_n of_o agar_n servant_n not_o free_a bear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n gal._n 4._o 30._o whether_o now_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v this_o man_n exposition_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o but_o it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o go_v through_o his_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o work_v upon_o advantage_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n neglect_v yea_o contrary_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o plead_v for_o open_v obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a idolater_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o estate_n touch_v hos._n 2._o 2._o whereas_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o israel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n and_o will_v she_o therefore_o to_o put_v away_o her_o whordome_n leave_v he_o strip_v her_o naked_a etc._n etc._n hos._n 2._o 2._o 3._o my_o opposite_a labour_v by_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n before_o in_o ch_z 1._o and_o after_o in_o ch_z 3._o &c_n &c_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v till_o israel_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o that_o put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o her_o naked_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o reward_n of_o her_o former_a estate_n and_o mix_v the_o several_a prophecy_n together_o whereas_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v this_o conclusion_n 78._o thus_o now_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o not_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o wife_n of_o whordom_n hos._n 1._o 2._o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n that_o do_v demean_v herself_o loyal_o as_o she_o shall_v but_o have_v her_o adultery_n between_o her_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n he_o infer_v 84._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v the_o condition_n afterward_o but_o concern_v their_o circumcision_n and_o estate_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jeeroboam_n apostasy_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o keep_v his_o wont_a to_o pretend_v the_o question_n otherweise_v then_o it_o be_v the_o point_n be_v indefinite_a about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 54._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a baptism_n as_o the_o circumcision_n in_o israel_n apostasy_n be_v true_a circumcision_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n it_o be_v a_o false_a baptism_n etc._n etc._n he_o refer_v we_o not_o by_o any_o scripture_n to_o their_o apostasy_n before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o land_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n and_o 69._o show_v he_o from_o 2_o chron._n 30._o &_o ezr._n 6._o 21._o that_o there_o be_v no_o repeat_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o not_o of_o baptism_n those_o two_o scripture_n he_o himself_o 28._o also_o now_o urge_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o latter_a whereof_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n long_o after_o their_o captivity_n then_o i_o brief_o refer_v he_o to_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o jer._n 3._o 8._o hos._n 2._o 2._o &_o 13._o 1._o to_o show_v their_o sinful_a estate_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o 70._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o show_v retain_v can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o wire_n in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceytfull_a thus_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o put_v any_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n though_o now_o he_o plead_v it_o for_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o to_o end_v our_o controversy_n if_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o their_o captivity_n for_o then_o return_v with_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o recircumcise_v so_o we_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o false_a church_n need_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o he_o have_v write_v many_o leaf_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o whore_n israel_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o sound_o conclude_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n wife_n nor_o he_o their_o husband_n then_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v it_o before_o or_o after_o their_o captivity_n let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n their_o circumcision_n seal_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a this_n not_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o wood_n where_o it_o will_v weary_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wind_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n thirst_v after_o touch_v their_o circumcision_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o lord_n wife_n now_o to_o his_o distinction_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o wife_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a she_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o whordom_n a_o wife_n threaten_v to_o be_v strip_v naked_a etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n unless_o she_o repent_v and_o where_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o her_o repentance_n no_o where_o till_o christ_n make_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o posterity_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o people_n after_o they_o have_v be_v no_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n jer._n 3._o and_o be_v indeed_o not_o his_o wife_n nor_o he_o her_o husband_n but_o he_o have_v strip_v her_o naked_a and_o send_v she_o among_o the_o heathen_n her_o companion_n where_o now_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o abide_v unrepentant_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o large_a discourse_n and_o what_o help_n find_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o he_o 86._o cit_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o submit_v not_o herself_o to_o my_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o do_v my_o christ._n word_n accept_v of_o her_o prayer_n until_o she_o shall_v remove_v her_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n will_v this_o prove_v true_a circumcision_n among_o they_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o paraphrast_n understand_v this_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n otherweise_v than_o he_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o after_o state_n second_o in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n while_o they_o worship_v or_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o idol_n as_o after_o the_o chaldee_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o accept_v not_o their_o prayer_n and_o can_v they_o then_o offer_v any_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n when_o
god_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o mediator_n to_o accept_v their_o prayer_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o thus_o man_n may_v be_v oversee_v sometime_o to_o cite_v author_n on_o their_o side_n which_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o look_v quite_o a_o other_o way_n touch_v hos._n 13._o 1._o the_o last_o placé_fw-la which_o here_o i_o cite_v be_v hos._n 13._o 1._o where_o ephraim_n offend_v or_o sin_v in_o baal_n and_o die_v whence_o i_o judge_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_v to_o this_o my_o opposite_a 88_o say_v the_o same_o term_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o shall_v we_o now_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v but_o in_o show_v retain_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n &_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceyefull_a aâ—_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n will_v any_o man_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n endure_v such_o blasphemy_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n answ._n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o judgement_n not_o by_o affection_n the_o sin_v of_o sardis_n be_v secret_a hypocrisy_n the_o sin_v of_o ephraim_n be_v open_a idolatry_n the_o death_n of_o sardis_n be_v discern_v of_o christ_n who_o search_v 23._o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n the_o death_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discern_v of_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o work_n sardis_n have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n to_o be_v alive_a when_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n though_o some_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o die_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o few_o among_o they_o be_v worthy_a one_o and_o undefiled_a vers_fw-la 4._o ephraim_n be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n to_o baal_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n hypocrite_n in_o all_o true_a church_n be_v dead_a before_o god_n though_o alive_a before_o man_n so_o simon_n magus_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o baptize_v therein_o act._n 8._o when_o before_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a his_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v though_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n he_o receive_v 9_o judgement_n thereby_o not_o be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n but_o have_v he_o be_v a_o open_a worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v among_o the_o baalist_n it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o remain_v unrepentant_a they_o that_o shall_v so_o affirm_v shall_v themselves_o not_o be_v far_o from_o blasphemy_n before_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o in_o sardis_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n for_o by_o 17._o say_v the_o just_a do_v live_v can_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n before_o god_n so_o their_o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o 2._o no_o baptism_n and_o have_v they_o be_v so_o discern_v of_o man_n their_o baptism_n shall_v so_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o the_o canaanite_n in_o sichem_n 3._o their_o circumcision_n be_v uncircumcision_n before_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o 4._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o the_o unbeliever_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n mar._n 16._o 16._o and_o the_o baptism_n that_o save_v be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n as_o th'apostle_n suyth_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o which_o he_o further_o annex_v that_o i_o say_v their_o reason_n from_o israel_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o time_n wherein_o john_n live_v when_o the_o ch_n true_a church_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apostate_n whereupon_o he_o note_v my_o contradict_v of_o myself_o &c._n &c._n be_v a_o mistake_n that_o i_o distinguish_v not_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n corrupt_v from_o israel_n a_o false_a church_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n apostate_n in_o th'apostle_n time_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o from_o the_o false_a church_n also_o in_o those_o time_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o into_o which_o oversight_n i_o fall_v by_o their_o cite_n undistinct_o jer._n 3._o and_o esai_n 50._o the_o one_o speak_v of_o israel_n the_o other_o of_o judah_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o advertisement_n pag._n 107._o whereto_o i_o give_v answer_v in_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 103._o second_o he_o plead_v if_o hose_n 13._o 1._o be_v understand_v of_o death_n in_o sin_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v whâ—ther_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n now_o in_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_v but_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o use_n thereof_o and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 60._o be_v circumcision_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a sign_n in_o their_o life_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o run_v into_o his_o former_a error_n the_o jewish_a church_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n communicate_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n israel_n when_o they_o serve_v baal_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o no_o man_n may_v awful_o communicate_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n general_o but_o of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dead_a though_o seem_v alive_a we_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n general_o open_a offender_n serve_v baal_n and_o dead_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o then_o when_o paul_n write_v be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n but_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o moreover_o he_o cit_v not_o my_o word_n sincere_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o synns_n 〈◊〉_d they_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v no_o better_a than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o but_o i_o say_v in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o false_a and_o deceitful_a 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n retain_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o altar_n sacrifice_n &c._n &c._n touch_v who_o estate_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o three_o he_o except_v that_o baal_n worship_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o achab_n about_o 60._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o jeeroboam_n calf_n and_o baal_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o question_n who_o speak_v of_o israel_n circumcision_n in_o their_o apostasy_n in_o general_a before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o before_o i_o have_v manifest_v 2._o i_o acknowledge_v achabs_n sin_v be_v great_a than_o jeeroboam_n and_o false_a church_n may_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o yet_o jeeroboam_n calf_n be_v also_o divils_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o four_o he_o instance_v the_o 7000_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o ask_v what_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o be_v they_o not_o circumcise_v or_o have_v they_o not_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v then_o in_o jsrael_n or_o be_v it_o not_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n seal_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o instance_n be_v good_a to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o scripture_n in_o rom._n 11._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n farr_n be_v it_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v then_o speak_v of_o
faithful_a christian_n and_o more_o inward_a church_n of_o god_n invisible_a to_o man_n but_o see_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n be_v figurative_o note_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o faithful_a christian_n and_o worshipper_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n see_v here_o be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n the_o temple_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n it_o seem_v unfit_a to_o confound_v the_o first_o with_o the_o last_o the_o worshipper_n here_o be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n as_o rev_n 7._o 15._o and_o upon_o his_o altar_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n to_o signify_v faithful_a christian_n here_o when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n here_o themselves_o it_o fit_v not_o the_o vision_n rather_o as_o the_o temple_n figure_v christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v &_o in_o who_o all_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n figure_v his_o mediation_n the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n figure_v his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o church_n so_o here_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n true_o profess_v for_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n of_o true_a christianity_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o true_a temple_n and_o altar_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n his_o three_o and_o four_o consideration_n be_v by_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v note_v in_o figure_n the_o visible_a church_n &_o christian_n by_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v note_v in_o figure_n oyther_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o outward_a state_n of_o christian_n more_o general_o or_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o god_n holy_a church_n more_o particular_o by_o the_o gentile_n to_o understand_v hethen_n and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a christian_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchic_a and_o locust_n rev_n 9_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v faulty_a three_o way_n first_o in_o confound_a person_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o one_o second_o in_o shuffle_n true_a christian_n and_o antichristian_o as_o one_o body_n three_o in_o restreyn_v the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 11._o 2._o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n only_o 1._o the_o thing_n here_o show_v in_o vision_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a there_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o court_n the_o people_n neither_o the_o city_n when_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o citizen_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a place_n and_o sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o &_o by_o they_o 2._o true_o visible_a christian_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o antichristian_n or_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v gentile_n or_o heathen_a he_o will_v have_v mix_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o church_n the_o antichristian_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o visible_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n as_o himself_o number_v the_o 42._o month_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o show_v the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 3._o etc._n etc._n have_v his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n virgin_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 1._o 4._o such_o as_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n neither_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o forehead_n or_o hand_n rev._n 20_o 4._o whereas_o by_o his_o exposition_n the_o true_a visible_a christian_n be_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o have_v do_z these_o many_o year_n 3._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o pope_n and_o hierarchy_n agree_v neither_o with_o truth_n nor_o type_n for_o whether_o he_o respect_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n or_o faithless_a gentile_n it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o levice_n or_o king_n captain_n and_o officer_n that_o tread_v down_o jerusalem_n or_o dwell_v in_o the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n but_o people_n with_o priest_n and_o soldjer_n with_o captain_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v gather_v this_o interpretation_n and_o though_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v expound_v this_o book_n yet_o never_o read_v i_o of_o any_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o to_o interpret_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o singular_a conceit_n as_o for_o the_o key_n which_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n namely_o the_o commandment_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o reed_n vers_fw-la 1._o this_o he_o omit_v but_o with_o that_o will_v i_o begin_v after_o that_o god_n for_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v deliver_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n therein_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o babylonian_n who_o first_o 16._o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o for_o further_a sin_n break_v up_o the_o city_n 11._o burn_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v to_o restore_v and_o reedisie_v the_o same_o call_v his_o people_n 4._o to_o repentance_n and_o unto_o zacharie_n his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v 16._o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o and_o show_v he_o 2._o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o measure_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o jerusalem_n signify_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o call_v his_o people_n 7._o out_o of_o babylon_n he_o foretell_v he_o also_o of_o 12._o the_o branch_n christ_n that_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o ezekiel_n then_o in_o captivity_n he_o likeweise_v show_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o 5._o man_n like_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n and_o a_o measure_v reed_n wherewith_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o building_n which_o christ_n shall_v erect_v and_o this_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o etc._n gate_n chamber_n window_n post_n court_n table_n and_o also_o the_o etc._n temple_n post_n door_n wall_n likewise_o the_o etc._n utter_a court_n with_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o which_o vision_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o he_o have_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o 16._o solomon_n temple_n and_o he_o will_v the_o prophet_n that_o if_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_z 11._o he_o shall_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n according_o when_o god_n have_v set_v his_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o christian_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o rev._n 4._o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v antichrist_n even_o while_o the_o 3._o apostle_n live_v and_o after_o their_o decease_n fall_v more_o and_o more_o from_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_v rev_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rev_n
8._o be_v clear_o signify_v so_o that_o the_o sun_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v 1_o clothe_v be_v become_v 14._o black_a the_o moon_n bloody_a the_o star_n the_o minister_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n itself_o depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n toll_v together_o and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v deliver_v this_o rebellious_a people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 17._o babylon_n â—â—e_v synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n a_o 13_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n blasphemous_a idolatrous_a filthy_a in_o life_n and_o hate_v the_o saint_n as_o 8._o sodom_n egypt_n and_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v heathenish_a then_o god_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n to_o a_o remnant_n the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n begin_v again_o to_o reedify_v his_o church_n and_o to_o signify_v this_o john_n have_v in_o vision_n a_o measure_v 1._o reed_n give_v he_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n but_o not_o the_o court_n or_o city_n as_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v renew_v his_o church_n by_o degree_n afterwards_o he_o see_v etc._n the_o city_n gate_n &_o wall_n thereof_o measure_v also_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v full_o be_v restore_v this_o reed_n which_o be_v of_o 15._o gold_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n ordinance_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v try_v and_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v exod_v 39_o 42._o 43._o solomon_n likeweise_v have_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o court_n chamber_n treasure_n &c_n &c_n the_o weight_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o candlestick_n table_n bowl_n cup_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v david_n understand_v in_o writing_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o he_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o pattern_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o so_o then_o the_o commandment_n to_o measure_v with_o the_o reed_n the_o temple_n altar_n and_o worshipper_n rev._n 11._o 1._o signify_v such_o a_o renew_n of_o christianity_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n when_o they_o be_v measure_v and_o try_v thereby_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o apostle_n johns_n spirit_n but_o the_o court_n city_n and_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o measure_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n abuse_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o antichristian_a gentile_n can_v endure_v no_o measure_n or_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o profane_v in_o their_o sinful_a abuse_n of_o they_o because_o as_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n rev._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o image_n rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o therefore_o though_o they_o retain_v after_o their_o profane_a manner_n many_o of_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n teach_v they_o from_o no_o yet_o no_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o measure_v their_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n or_o people_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o wicked_a so_o the_o gentile_n the_o antichristian_o now_o have_v likeweise_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o 1â—_n lie_n and_o while_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n do_v in_o deed_n 22_o deny_v he_o albeit_o they_o tread_v down_o and_o sacrilegious_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o faith_n worship_n church_n &c_n &c_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o leave_v unmeasured_a be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v no_o trial_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o do_v my_o opposite_a seek_v in_o vain_a to_o measure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v her_o god_n true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n here_o express_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v unmeasured_a how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o plead_v 137._o for_o a_o reformation_n only_o and_o will_v have_v no_o new_a build_n or_o plantation_n when_o sodom_n and_o babylon_n must_v be_v reform_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v as_o in_o the_o 6â—_n type_n of_o old_a so_o in_o the_o thing_n type_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o sire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18._o 8._o we_o find_v in_o the_o type_n how_o after_o the_o babylonian_n have_v burn_v the_o temple_n when_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n they_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o build_v it_o ezr._n 3._o 6._o 10._o 11._o we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v the_o temple_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o rev._n 11._o there_o be_v measure_v as_o for_o a_o new_a building_n yet_o now_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o these_o pleader_n babylon_n reform_v and_o no_o new_a temple_n build_v or_o jerusalem_n re-edify_v if_o any_o like_a to_o apply_v this_o foresay_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n revel_v 11._o to_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v here_o about_o neither_o will_v it_o if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v any_o thing_n help_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o which_o our_o controversy_n here_o be_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o apply_v these_o gentile_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n which_o while_o the_o true_a temple_n court_n and_o city_n stand_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n abuse_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n esa._n 1._o as_o my_o opposite_a do_v apply_v they_o or_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n inheritance_n defile_v the_o temple_n lay_v jerusalem_n 2._o on_o heap_n that_o be_v ruinous_a as_o mica_n 3._o 12._o kill_v god_n servant_n and_o leave_v they_o 3._o unburied_a as_o here_o in_o rev._n 11._o 8._o 9_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n witness_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n that_o have_v devour_v jakob_n and_o 8_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o the_o former_a iniquity_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o in_o esaias_n day_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n for_o the_o new_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n then_o and_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o give_v of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o many_o year_n as_o judah_n be_v 4._o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o god_n 〈◊〉_d forsake_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heritage_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n seventy_o year_n but_o as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o heathen_a roman_n christ_n say_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ruin_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v build_v again_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfyl_v luke_n 21._o 24._o so_o of_o the_o ruin_n &_o waste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n by_o the_o antichristian_a roman_n he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v down_o 42._o month_n after_o which_o time_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n measure_v that_o be_v build_v again_o rev._n 21._o 15._o 17._o but_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o former_a wicked_a jew_n call_v hethen_n for_o their_o hethenish_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o babylonian_a gentile_n yet_o have_v my_o opposite_a no_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o restreyn_a it_o to_o the_o governor_n only_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n for_o they_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n esai_n 1._o be_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n the_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n esai_n 1._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o ruin_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o babylonian_a soldjer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o